to_o day_n mix_v the_o lay_n man_n duty_n with_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n to_o show_v we_o that_o what_o in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o their_o successor_n the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n who_o by_o office_n have_v care_n of_o soul_n in_o some_o sort_n at_o least_o the_o laity_n be_v to_o imitate_v namely_o that_o heroical_a or_o rather_o that_o divine_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v to_o martyrdom_n for_o albeit_o the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o many_o duty_n which_o do_v not_o oblige_v lay_v people_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v not_o rigorous_o bind_v to_o lay_v down_o life_n itself_o the_o dear_a thing_n they_o have_v rather_o than_o deny_v their_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o again_o however_o the_o layman_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o that_o perfection_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n which_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o have_v nor_o to_o excel_v in_o many_o other_o virtue_n essential_o proper_a to_o the_o priest_n as_o zeal_n of_o soul_n especial_o yet_o this_o day_n epistle_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o christian_a whatsoever_o stand_v oblige_v thus_o far_o to_o imitate_v the_o perfection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o as_o to_o preserve_v the_o proper_a virtue_n of_o the_o paschall_n feast_n sincerity_n and_o verity_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v some_o degree_n of_o saintity_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n upon_o easter_n day_n and_o consequent_o if_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o saintity_n none_o be_v privilege_v to_o sin_n but_o every_o one_o be_v to_o avoid_v it_o as_o be_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n none_o be_v privilege_v to_o beguile_v or_o defraud_v his_o neighbour_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o paschall_n sincerity_n and_o verity_n which_o all_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n be_v oblige_v unto_o 3._o to_o conclude_v as_o all_o christian_n be_v rigorous_o bind_v to_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n so_o this_o epistle_n instruct_v they_o all_o in_o that_o particular_a duty_n of_o suffer_v for_o justice_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n lay_v before_o their_o eye_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v just_a as_o jesus_n do_v follow_v his_o step_n therein_o not_o revile_v those_o that_o revile_v they_o not_o stray_v away_o for_o fear_n but_o like_o believe_v lamb_n to_o follow_v their_o pastor_n the_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n their_o jesus_n and_o their_o god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v convert_v by_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o who_o they_o be_v to_o die_v if_o need_v be_v as_o he_o have_v die_v for_o they_o and_o by_o his_o humble_a death_n have_v raise_v they_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o everlasting_a joy_n therein_o which_o ever_o live_v comfort_n they_o petition_v for_o to_o day_n embolden_v thereunto_o by_o a_o pious_a memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o passion_n since_o from_o his_o sepulchre_n as_o be_v say_v before_o flow_v all_o the_o hopeful_a stream_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o head_n and_o spring_n of_o faith_n be_v our_o saviour_n resurrection_n from_o his_o grave_n the_o gospel_n john_n 10._o v._o 11_o etc._n etc._n 11_o i_o be_o the_o good_a pastor_n the_o good_a pastor_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n 12_o but_o the_o hireling_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o the_o pastor_n who_o own_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v and_o leave_v the_o sheep_n and_o fly_v and_o the_o wolf_n raven_v and_o disperse_v the_o sheep_n 13_o and_o the_o hireling_n fly_v because_o he_o be_v a_o hireling_n and_o he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o sheep_n 14_o i_o be_o the_o good_a pastor_n and_o i_o know_v i_o and_o i_o know_v i_o 15_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o and_o i_o know_v the_o father_n and_o i_o yield_v my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n 16_o and_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o pastor_n the_o explication_n 11._o good_a pastor_n be_v here_o take_v for_o most_o excellent_a prime_n or_o indeed_o only_a pastor_n as_o from_o who_o all_o other_o derive_v that_o name_n because_o his_o death_n be_v real_a life_n to_o his_o sheep_n whereas_o the_o death_n of_o other_o pastor_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o due_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dyer_n and_o a_o example_n for_o the_o liver_n to_o follow_v rather_o than_o to_o fly_v from_o faith_n so_o that_o christ_n life_n be_v not_o only_o give_v we_o as_o a_o example_n but_o as_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n 12._o by_o hireling_n here_o mystical_o understand_v those_o priest_n who_o serve_v their_o flock_n more_o for_o love_n of_o their_o fleece_n then_o of_o the_o sheep_n more_o for_o base_a gain_n then_o for_o soul_n salvation_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v this_o very_a act_n render_v a_o man_n no_o true_a pastor_n though_o by_o his_o place_n he_o be_v so_o yet_o literal_o by_o hireling_n be_v understand_v those_o that_o be_v not_o real_o true_a pastor_n but_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o they_o namely_o heretic_n who_o neither_o have_v order_n nor_o mission_n and_o yet_o live_v upon_o tithe_n as_o if_o they_o be_v true_o entitle_v thereto_o for_o to_o such_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v not_o true_o belong_v however_o they_o take_v a_o usurp_a charge_n over_o they_o and_o those_o man_n common_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n flinch_v steal_v themselves_o away_o and_o leave_v their_o sheep_n the_o soul_n they_o pretend_v right_o over_o unto_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devour_a wolf_n the_o persecutor_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n note_v the_o true_a pastor_n be_v say_v also_o to_o fly_v when_o he_o be_v silent_a and_o do_v not_o rebuke_v his_o err_a flock_n by_o the_o wolf_n be_v understand_v heresy_n or_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n thereof_o raven_a and_o snatch_v this_o man_n to_o luxury_n other_o to_o gluttony_n a_o three_o to_o murder_v and_o so_o disperse_v they_o from_o the_o flock_n and_o fold_v of_o orderly_a sheep_n make_v they_o wander_v till_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n that_o cry_v vae_fw-la soli_fw-la woe_n to_o the_o lonely_a 13._o st._n gregory_n say_v the_o name_n show_v the_o nature_n and_o so_o give_v the_o cause_n by_o give_v the_o name_n for_o to_o be_v a_o hireling_n be_v cause_n enough_o to_o fly_v from_o danger_n since_o it_o argue_v he_o love_v his_o hire_n better_o than_o his_o cure_n his_o profit_n better_o than_o his_o office_n nor_o be_v he_o true_o say_v to_o have_v care_n of_o his_o sheep_n but_o of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o by_o his_o fly_v from_o his_o sheep_n he_o show_v he_o have_v indeed_o no_o care_n of_o they_o 14._o see_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n be_v to_o know_v his_o sheep_n and_o to_o have_v his_o sheep_n know_v he_o he_o know_v their_o virtue_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o more_o he_o know_v their_o vice_n to_o dehort_v they_o from_o the_o same_o and_o they_o know_v his_o love_n and_o doctrine_n to_o follow_v both_o since_o as_o his_o love_n lead_v they_o free_o so_o his_o doctrine_n lead_v they_o safe_o again_o as_o a_o pastor_n lead_v his_o sheep_n to_o new_a pasture_n so_o must_v the_o priest_n feed_v they_o with_o new_a exhortation_n as_o the_o pastor_n keep_v the_o wolf_n from_o his_o sheep_n so_o must_v the_o priest_n his_o soul_n from_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o pastor_n cherish_v his_o lamb_n more_o than_o ordinary_o so_o must_v the_o priest_n cherish_v his_o child_n with_o frequent_a catechism_n and_o his_o new_a convert_n even_o as_o child_n as_o the_o pastor_n cure_v the_o disease_n of_o his_o sheep_n so_o must_v the_o priest_n the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o soul_n last_o as_o the_o true_a shepherd_n will_v fight_v to_o death_n rather_o than_o be_v beat_v from_o his_o flock_n so_o must_v the_o priest_n in_o persecution_n die_v rather_o than_o fly_v from_o his_o parish_n and_o in_o case_n of_o plague_n the_o pastor_n be_v rather_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o it_o then_o to_o leave_v the_o people_n unprovided_a of_o priest_n and_o in_o this_o case_n particular_o the_o pastor_n be_v bind_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o office_n to_o stay_v when_o regulars_n that_o only_o help_v ex_fw-la charitate_fw-la out_o of_o charity_n as_o it_o be_v may_v fly_v in_o point_n of_o danger_n if_o they_o please_v and_o that_o without_o sin_n 15._o see_v how_o he_o follow_v this_o mutual_a knowledge_n compare_v it_o to_o that_o wherewith_o god_n the_o father_n know_v his_o son_n and_o that_o
give_v we_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n whereof_o this_o gospel_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o best_a expositor_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o look_v how_o to_o day_n four_o thousand_o person_n be_v corporal_o feed_v with_o multiply_v loaf_n so_o be_v million_o of_o soul_n daily_o feed_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n multiply_v under_o million_o of_o consecrate_a host_n and_o as_o by_o this_o food_n be_v chief_o nourish_v in_o we_o all_o that_o be_v good_a so_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n as_o the_o prayer_n petition_n in_o the_o close_a be_v maintain_v in_o we_o what_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a bless_a sacrament_n be_v nourish_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v in_o vain_a we_o take_v this_o spiritual_a nutriment_n if_o after_o it_o we_o do_v not_o maintain_v the_o grace_n it_o give_v we_o by_o the_o continual_a study_n and_o practice_n of_o piety_n wherefore_o to_o make_v this_o prayer_n accomplish_v we_o beg_v in_o the_o close_a thereof_o that_o god_n will_v maintain_v in_o we_o by_o our_o practice_n of_o piety_n the_o good_a nutriment_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o admirable_o the_o prayer_n be_v adapt_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o day_n service_n and_o withal_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n the_o epistle_n rom._n 6._o v._n 3._o etc._n etc._n 3_o be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o all_o we_o which_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o death_n we_o be_v baptize_v 4_o for_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 5_o for_o if_o we_o become_v complant_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n 6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v sin_n no_o long_o 7_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v from_o sin_n 8_o and_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v together_o with_o christ_n 9_o know_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o die_v no_o more_o death_n shall_v no_o more_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o 10_o for_o that_o he_o die_v to_o sin_n he_o die_v once_o but_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n 11_o so_o think_v you_o also_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o alive_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o explication_n 3._o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v christen_v according_a as_o christ_n have_v command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o death_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v in_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o our_o baptism_n have_v force_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o signify_v that_o as_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o this_o natural_a life_n so_o the_o baptize_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o life_n opposite_a to_o that_o of_o a_o sinner_n 4._o this_o verse_n add_v more_o to_o the_o analogy_n say_v we_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a to_o sin_n in_o baptism_n but_o thereby_o also_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o proof_n of_o our_o death_n to_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o trine_n immersion_n use_v in_o baptism_n allude_v to_o the_o three_o day_n that_o christ_n lie_v bury_v in_o his_o grave_n as_o our_o sin_n in_o baptism_n lie_v drown_v under_o the_o water_n thereof_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n holy_a church_n make_v a_o solemn_a baptism_n yearly_a on_o easter_n eve_n to_o show_v that_o thereby_o those_o who_o die_v &_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n do_v also_o rise_v with_o he_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o be_v to_o glorify_v he_o to_o a_o new_a life_n in_o he_o in_o testimony_n whereof_o the_o baptize_v have_v a_o white_a garment_n cast_v over_o they_o call_v the_o chrisom_n to_o show_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v advise_v to_o carry_v the_o same_o inward_a purity_n with_o they_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o fidelity_n to_o their_o vow_n in_o holy_a baptism_n of_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o to_o conserve_v their_o purity_n or_o newness_n of_o life_n to_o the_o which_o the_o father_n exhort_v earnest_o when_o they_o inculcate_v the_o frequent_a memory_n of_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n which_o they_o ground_n in_o these_o word_n so_o we_o also_o may_v walk_v import_v so_o we_o may_v persevere_v in_o that_o purity_n 5._o see_v how_o this_o verse_n insist_o further_a upon_o the_o consequence_n of_o our_o spiritual_a resurrection_n even_o in_o this_o life_n by_o our_o spiritual_a death_n and_o burial_n as_o above_o show_v that_o our_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o baptism_n be_v like_o the_o engraft_v we_o into_o the_o stock_n or_o tree_n of_o christ_n whence_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v all_o our_o future_a sap_n or_o nutriment_n so_o that_o as_o his_o death_n to_o natural_a life_n be_v the_o way_n to_o his_o resurrection_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o death_n to_o sin_n be_v the_o way_n to_o our_o resurrection_n with_o he_o and_o as_o we_o see_v graft_v follow_v the_o change_n of_o the_o tree_n they_o be_v ingraft_v in_o seem_v in_o the_o winter_n to_o die_v with_o it_o in_o the_o spring_n to_o revive_v with_o it_o so_o do_v we_o by_o baptism_n in_o christ_n seem_v to_o die_v with_o he_o in_o the_o winter_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o revive_v in_o the_o spring_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 6._o then_o we_o know_v indeed_o our_o old_a man_n to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n when_o the_o new_a man_n live_v in_o he_o by_o the_o old_a man_n understand_v custom_n of_o sin_v renounce_v by_o baptism_n by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n understand_v here_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o understand_v not_o the_o palliation_n of_o it_o only_o by_o imputative_a justice_n as_o heretic_n do_v but_o the_o absolute_a death_n thereof_o by_o inherent_a justice_n infuse_v by_o baptismal_a grace_n into_o our_o soul_n 7._o and_o this_o sense_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o next_o verse_n say_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a mean_v to_o sin_n be_v justify_v from_o sin_n life_n by_o the_o infuse_a justice_n which_o have_v kill_v and_o not_o only_o cover_v sin_n in_o the_o baptize_v 8._o this_o verse_n import_v our_o future_a life_n eternal_a which_o we_o firm_o believe_v we_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o christ_n if_o here_o we_o die_v with_o he_o to_o sin_n 9_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o precedent_a verse_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o follow_v that_o tell_v we_o death_n shall_v as_o little_a reign_n over_o we_o in_o the_o next_o life_n if_o we_o true_o die_v to_o sin_n in_o this_o as_o it_o do_v over_o christ_n once_o rise_v from_o his_o grave_n and_o yet_o withal_o allude_v to_o the_o constancy_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o good_a work_n even_o in_o this_o life_n that_o have_v once_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o live_v spiritual_o here_o we_o shall_v disdain_v to_o die_v again_o by_o relapse_n into_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o let_v death_n dominear_o ever_o we_o who_o once_o we_o have_v slay_v by_o grace_n note_v here_o the_o strange_a goodness_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v god_n be_v content_a to_o let_v death_n once_o dominear_o over_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v for_o ever_o after_o triumph_v with_o he_o over_o death_n 10._o here_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n as_o we_o do_v but_o to_o die_v for_o sin_n not_o his_o own_o but_o we_o and_o that_o once_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n where_o he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o live_v to_o god_n understand_v with_o god_n a_o bless_a and_o immortal_a life_n as_o also_o that_o by_o so_o live_v he_o may_v perpetual_o praise_v and_o glorify_v almighty_a god_n since_o as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n abolition_n so_o he_o live_v for_o god_n glorification_n 11._o it_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o dead_a to_o sin_n when_o by_o baptism_n we_o renounce_v it_o and_o live_v to_o god_n when_o by_o the_o same_o baptism_n we_o live_v in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o high_a expression_n of_o the_o alteration_n which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o in_o advise_v we_o to_o think_v we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n for_o as_o dead_a man_n have_v no_o motion_n
parent_n will_v to_o have_v he_o lose_v if_o then_o belove_v we_o see_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n be_v short_a of_o that_o which_o must_v be_v our_o guide_n how_o can_v we_o hope_v with_o less_o than_o heavenly_a piety_n to_o render_v our_o action_n our_o desire_n grateful_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o who_o can_v now_o complain_v there_o want_v connexion_n in_o this_o prayer_n unto_o the_o other_o service_n of_o the_o day_n if_o any_o do_v let_v he_o see_v how_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o heavenly_a piety_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n jesus_n be_v thirty_o year_n together_o subject_a to_o his_o temporal_a mother_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v soon_o find_v out_o a_o way_n how_o to_o sweeten_v the_o sour_a of_o our_o humane_a action_n by_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o any_o of_o they_o less_o than_o heavenly_a nor_o to_o do_v they_o with_o less_o than_o heavenly_a piety_n the_o epistle_n rom_n 12._o ver_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o exhibit_v your_o body_n a_o live_a host_n holy_a please_a god_n your_o reasonable_a service_n 2._o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o he_o reform_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v 3._o for_o i_o say_v by_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o to_o all_o that_o be_v among_o you_o not_o to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o behoove_v to_o be_v wise_a but_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n to_o every_o one_o as_o god_n have_v divide_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n 4._o for_o as_o in_o one_o body_n we_o have_v many_o member_n but_o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o one_o action_n 5._o so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o each_o one_o another_o member_n the_o explication_n 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o his_o former_a chapter_n tell_v they_o much_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o show_v they_o how_o though_o the_o wicked_a be_v just_o condemn_v yet_o even_o the_o bless_a be_v most_o merciful_o save_v hence_o by_o that_o mercy_n so_o much_o inculcate_v immediate_o before_o he_o now_o conjure_v they_o that_o as_o they_o have_v now_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o they_o will_v frame_v their_o manner_n their_o action_n and_o live_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n see_v what_o be_v say_v of_o this_o rule_n in_o the_o next_o sunday_n epistle_n rom._n 12._o v._n 6._o but_o to_o the_o present_a text_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n here_o beseech_v they_o by_o the_o mercy_n so_o much_o above_o recommend_v to_o live_v good_a life_n answerable_a to_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o exhibit_v their_o body_n by_o action_n as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n by_o faith_n a_o live_a host_n to_o god_n there_o be_v many_o who_o lose_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n by_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o divers_a and_o those_o excellent_a mystical_a meaning_n thereof_o as_o first_o by_o say_v our_o body_n be_v live_v when_o our_o life_n be_v virtuous_a second_o when_o we_o be_v charitable_a because_o charity_n be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o virtue_n three_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o literal_a allusion_n here_o be_v to_o the_o ancient_a bloody_a sacrifice_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v of_o beast_n dead_a body_n whereunto_o the_o daily_a unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n lamb_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a first_o of_o the_o live_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n next_o of_o live_v chastise_v but_o not_o mortify_v body_n of_o christian_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n advise_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n since_o such_o chastizement_n leave_v the_o body_n live_v by_o a_o natural_a life_n again_o they_o live_v by_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o good_a work_n do_v in_o obedience_n to_o their_o soul_n command_v for_o so_o operate_a beside_o by_o corporal_a mortification_n or_o penance_n the_o body_n be_v make_v true_o a_o live_a host_n because_o it_o be_v mortify_v alive_a by_o become_v subject_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o mortification_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o live_a death_n while_o it_o make_v the_o body_n die_v to_o concupiscence_n and_o live_v to_o grace_v but_o these_o our_o body_n must_v further_o be_v holy_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v employ_v in_o holy_a not_o profane_a or_o impure_a work_n not_o worship_v idol_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v but_o god_n as_o befit_v good_a christian_n not_o pollute_v their_o body_n with_o unchaste_a action_n but_o keep_v they_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a for_o this_o purity_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7_o call_v sanctity_n and_o be_v such_o indeed_o again_o this_o bodily_a host_n must_v be_v please_v to_o god_n for_o it_o may_v be_v live_v and_o holy_a in_o itself_o and_o yet_o not_o please_v to_o god_n if_o the_o offerer_n be_v displease_v since_o many_o there_o be_v who_o fast_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n do_v other_o corporal_a pennance_n and_o yet_o not_o rectify_v together_o their_o soul_n obliquity_n their_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v nothing_o please_v to_o god_n last_o he_o conclude_v exhort_v that_o our_o offering_n to_o god_n be_v season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v be_v always_o a_o reasonable_a service_n not_o fond_a childish_a curious_a indiscreet_a or_o singular_a but_o such_o as_o we_o may_v ever_o render_v a_o reasonable_a account_n of_o even_o to_o god_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o indiscretion_n for_o reason_n though_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n here_o allude_v to_o the_o irrational_a offering_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o make_v their_o idol_n their_o god_n and_o dedicate_v their_o service_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n whereas_o he_o will_v have_v christian_n be_v more_o reasonable_a and_o instead_o of_o dead_a beast_n to_o offer_v their_o live_a body_n joint_o with_o the_o act_n of_o their_o believe_v hope_v and_o love_a soul_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n or_o service_n to_o god_n all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o thus_o the_o whole_a creature_n will_v become_v not_o a_o corporal_a not_o a_o irrational_a but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v please_v to_o make_v a_o disjunctive_a recommend_v of_o this_o entire_a creature_n in_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n while_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o insist_v chief_o on_o the_o corporal_a part_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o be_v and_o so_o advise_v how_o to_o render_v our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o tell_v we_o how_o to_o render_v our_o better_a part_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o acceptable_a oblation_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o since_o christian_a perfection_n consist_v as_o well_o in_o decline_v evil_a as_o in_o do_v good_a therefore_o this_o verse_n begin_v with_o remove_v evil_a out_o of_o our_o way_n that_o so_o we_o may_v do_v good_a which_o the_o apostle_n understand_v when_o he_o bid_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o conform_v our_o action_n to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o unconformable_a world_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v perform_v by_o avoid_v the_o evil_a that_o we_o see_v in_o man_n for_o we_o shall_v then_o best_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o conform_v unto_o sinful_a man_n when_o we_o fly_v their_o company_n and_o avoid_v such_o action_n as_o render_v they_o sinner_n and_o have_v thus_o follow_v the_o negative_a part_n of_o this_o counsel_n we_o be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o put_v the_o positive_a part_n thereof_o in_o execution_n for_o by_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n we_o who_o body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o old_a worldly_a metal_n shall_v be_v reform_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o set_v they_o henceforward_o on_o heavenly_a which_o heretofore_o be_v employ_v whole_o upon_o earthly_a cogitation_n so_o the_o apostle_n by_o bid_v we_o not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o forbid_v we_o make_v use_n of_o it_o but_o not_o to_o figure_v ourselves_o like_o unto_o it_o that_o be_v not_o to_o become_v vain_a proud_a idle_a and_o the_o like_a as_o the_o world_n be_v for_o so_o we_o make_v ourselves_o figure_v of_o this_o world_n or_o variable_a as_o worldling_n be_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n desire_v we_o to_o avoid_v become_v mutable_a or_o transitory_a figure_n and_o wish_v we_o to_o become_v persist_v form_n rather_o which_o be_v of_o a_o permanent_a nature_n namely_o spiritual_a form_n of_o saint_n not_o worldly_a figure_n of_o man_n and_o here_o reformation_n import_v in_o truth_n
he_o lose_v his_o own_o life_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n go_v to_o this_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o observation_n of_o their_o paschall_n solemnity_n all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n agree_v saint_n john_n only_o add_v this_o circumstance_n chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 54._o that_o jesus_n come_v now_o from_o the_o city_n ephrem_fw-mi private_o to_o this_o feast_n have_v flee_v thither_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o he_o have_v raise_v lazarus_n from_o death_n to_o life_n a_o little_a before_o and_o be_v much_o envy_v and_o seek_v after_o to_o punish_v not_o to_o reward_v he_o for_o his_o say_a goodness_n now_o some_o expositor_n will_v have_v it_o that_o from_o this_o very_a instant_n of_o christ_n foretell_v his_o apostle_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o judas_n give_v his_o first_o way_n to_o the_o temptation_n of_o covetousness_n which_o move_v he_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n for_o money_n since_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o death_n but_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o his_o last_o of_o rise_v again_o and_o so_o conclude_v when_o once_o his_o master_n be_v dead_a all_o the_o little_a treasure_n of_o the_o common_a purse_n will_v fall_v to_o his_o share_n that_o fear_v no_o account_n to_o be_v exact_v from_o a_o dead_a man_n by_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o be_v this_o conjecture_n improbable_a but_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n we_o shall_v not_o do_v amiss_o to_o observe_v the_o phrase_n our_o saviour_n use_v say_v here_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o and_o indeed_o the_o word_n ascend_v or_o go_v up_o allude_v deep_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o prediction_n as_o above_o of_o christ_n his_o passion_n for_o by_o ascend_v voluntary_o now_o to_o this_o feast_n he_o show_v he_o be_v as_o voluntary_o to_o ascend_v within_o few_o day_n out_o of_o this_o city_n up_o the_o mount_n calvary_n to_o his_o passion_n again_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v upon_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o town_n and_o contiguous_a if_o not_o continuous_a to_o the_o mount_n zion_n which_o over-looked_n the_o city_n and_o so_o by_o analogy_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v call_v zion_n beside_o he_o now_o say_v we_o ascend_v as_o show_v with_o what_o alacrity_n he_o resolve_v to_o rise_v up_o the_o ascend_a mount_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o triumph_v over_o sin_n death_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n for_o as_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v well_o by_o his_o voluntary_a death_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n since_o though_o to_o be_v able_a to_o die_v argue_v he_o be_v man_n yet_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v show_v he_o be_v more_o than_o man_n but_o see_v how_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o tell_v they_o in_o general_a term_n of_o his_o future_a death_n and_o passion_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v consummate_v as_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n unless_o he_o have_v far_o tell_v they_o what_o particular_a death_n he_o be_v to_o die_v say_v as_o follow_v 32._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o be_v when_o pilate_n and_o herod_n substitute_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n set_v upon_o he_o as_o judge_n and_o condemn_v he_o after_o many_o mockery_n scourge_n and_o revile_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o because_o the_o proper_a place_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o subject_n will_v be_v when_o the_o passion_n be_v dilate_v upon_o here_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o than_o that_o 33._o he_o foretell_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v recompense_v the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o honey_n of_o his_o rise_n he_o give_v they_o a_o taste_v off_o thereby_o to_o sweeten_v the_o gall_n of_o his_o passion_n nor_o shall_v we_o now_o add_v more_o here_o than_o that_o as_o christ_n use_v the_o prediction_n of_o his_o death_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o comfort_n to_o his_o apostle_n in_o hope_n of_o his_o future_a resurrection_n so_o we_o must_v make_v affliction_n sorrow_n grief_n persecution_n and_o death_n itself_o for_o love_n of_o god_n sweet_a unto_o we_o in_o hope_n we_o shall_v rise_v from_o death_n to_o glory_n and_o from_o our_o corruption_n to_o incorruptibility_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v 34._o no_o marvel_v they_o understand_v not_o these_o word_n nor_o the_o thing_n they_o mean_v for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o then_o intend_v they_o shall_v understand_v they_o but_o then_o only_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o know_v by_o experience_n and_o remember_v they_o have_v be_v foretell_v as_o much_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v but_o hope_v they_o shall_v by_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o prediction_n include_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v ease_v of_o their_o affliction_n at_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n then_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o the_o cordial_a of_o comfort_n and_o they_o be_v after_o to_o feel_v this_o effect_n thereof_o when_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o comfortable_a operation_n in_o they_o which_o actual_o it_o have_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o arise_v from_o his_o grave_n and_o do_v appear_v alive_a again_o among_o they_o all_o according_a as_o he_o now_o foretell_v they_o he_o be_v to_o do_v 35._o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o regard_n saint_n matthew_n chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o saint_n mark_v in_o his_o ten_o chap._n ver_fw-la 46._o both_o of_o they_o say_v this_o blind_a man_n be_v cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o jericho_n whereas_o saint_n luke_n here_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v do_v as_o jesus_n go_v into_o jericho_n again_o saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n mark_v make_v mention_n only_o of_o one_o blind_a man_n restore_v to_o his_o sight_n and_o yet_o saint_n matthew_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o blind_a then_o and_o there_o cure_v by_o jesus_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o hear_v they_o both_o in_o the_o same_o word_n as_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n say_v one_o only_o they_o call_v on_o he_o for_o cure_v say_v jesus_n son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o on_o we_o say_v saint_n matthew_n but_o for_o reconciliation_n of_o these_o two_o different_a relation_n by_o the_o evangelist_n we_o must_v recurre_v to_o our_o accustom_a observation_n that_o saint_n matthew_n general_o under_o take_v to_o write_v the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n most_o methodical_o and_o therefore_o since_o he_o from_o the_o verse_n 29._o above_o cite_a to_o the_o verse_n 33._o end_v his_o say_a twenty_o chapter_n continue_v his_o story_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o be_v to_o presume_v there_o be_v two_o blind_a man_n cure_v though_o here_o s._n luke_n mention_n but_o one_o and_o though_o saint_n mark_v name_n that_o one_o to_o be_v bartimaeus_n the_o son_n of_o timaeus_n so_o call_v as_o bartholomaeus_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o tholomaeus_n bar_n in_o hebrew_n import_v son_n hence_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o the_o relation_n though_o it_o be_v more_o ample_o and_o entire_o make_v by_o saint_n matthew_n than_o by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o as_o for_o the_o differ_a circumstance_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v do_v as_o saint_n luke_n here_o say_v when_o our_o saviour_n go_v into_o jericho_n happy_o one_o of_o the_o two_o be_v then_o cure_v and_o the_o other_o namely_o bartimaeus_n when_o our_o saviour_n come_v out_o again_o saint_z matthew_z and_o saint_n mark_n may_v relate_v the_o story_n as_o perfect_v by_o a_o double_a cure_n in_o the_o exit_fw-la of_o our_o saviour_n from_o jericho_n which_o s._n luke_n begin_v with_o a_o single_a one_o in_o his_o entrance_n thither_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cure_n exercise_v upon_o two_o several_a person_n one_o at_o the_o entrance_n the_o other_o at_o the_o exit_z of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o the_o cure_n make_v nâ—_n diversity_n therein_o all_o be_v but_o a_o restitution_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a but_o whither_o christ_n be_v go_v or_o come_v restore_a sight_n to_o one_o or_o two_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n the_o miracle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o equal_o show_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o all_o evangelist_n agree_v they_o both_o believe_v alike_o and_o both_o petition_v in_o the_o same_o stile_n if_o there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o in_o fine_a as_o silence_n be_v no_o disproof_n nor_o contradiction_n to_o what_o another_o positive_o affirm_v so_o saint_n matthews_n positive_a affirmation_n stand_v good_a without_o any_o constradiction_n by_o the_o silence_n of_o saint_n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n to_o part_n of_o the_o story_n
table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o cherubin_n of_o glory_n above_o this_o overshadow_v the_o propitiatory_a and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o this_o way_n of_o sacrifice_v shall_v last_v till_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n that_o be_v until_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n into_o this_o world_n who_o shall_v correct_v this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o take_v away_o those_o legal_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n by_o put_v in_o their_o place_n a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n not_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o old_a be_v correct_v shall_v stand_v but_o be_v abrogate_a by_o command_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o say_v ill_a manner_n be_v correct_v in_o youth_n not_o by_o remain_v in_o the_o young_a man_n but_o by_o be_v take_v away_o by_o good_a behaviour_n and_o by_o virtue_n correct_v his_o former_a vice_n so_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v the_o hebrew_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o old_a way_n of_o sacrifice_v begin_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o show_v how_o christ_n assist_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v thereby_o distinguish_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n from_o those_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n who_o by_o assist_v officiate_a at_o the_o tabernacle_n obtain_v only_o present_a and_o temporal_a benefit_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n obtain_v the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o here_o remission_n of_o sin_n grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o next_o world_n glory_n bliss_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o by_o enter_v to_o keep_v the_o analogy_n between_o the_o old_a way_n of_o officiate_a and_o the_o new_a first_o a_o more_o ample_a and_o perfect_a tabernacle_n that_o be_v as_o some_o say_v by_o his_o divinity_n enter_v our_o humanity_n as_o other_o by_o his_o enter_v his_o virgin_n mother_n womb_n but_o the_o most_o genuine_a sense_n be_v by_o his_o enter_v into_o his_o church_n militant_a &_o become_v the_o first_o member_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v frame_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o humane_a hand_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o of_o this_o creation_n of_o creature_n make_v but_o be_v indeed_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n the_o first_o sanctum_fw-la holy_a through_o which_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o vale_n of_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a of_o holies_n his_o church_n triumphant_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n from_o his_o outward_a tabernacle_n his_o church_n militant_a to_o his_o inward_a his_o church_n triumphant_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n since_o he_o have_v none_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o calf_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v once_o a_o year_n that_o by_o sprinkle_v the_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la with_o this_o blood_n they_o may_v render_v god_n more_o propitious_a to_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n no_o he_o shed_v once_o for_o all_o mankind_n his_o own_o most_o sacred_a blood_n and_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o enter_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o find_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n so_o copious_a a_o one_o indeed_o as_o need_v not_o be_v repeat_v by_o his_o die_v any_o more_o for_o we_o then_o once_o though_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v annual_a because_o the_o power_n of_o that_o blood_n they_o shed_v be_v weak_a and_o can_v not_o plead_v for_o long_a mercy_n whereas_o christ_n blood_n prevail_v for_o eternal_a and_o that_o by_o be_v shed_v but_o once_o 13._o it_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n num._n 19_o first_o to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n ox_n and_o heifer_n and_o then_o burn_v the_o beast_n to_o keep_v the_o ash_n and_o put_v they_o into_o live_v so_o they_o call_v fountain_n water_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o people_n with_o they_o to_o declare_v they_o shall_v by_o that_o aspersion_n after_o sunset_n not_o before_o be_v repute_v sanctify_v corporal_o clean_a and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o former_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o earthly_a body_n to_o be_v a_o real_a purgation_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o not_o only_o of_o our_o corporal_a impurity_n it_o be_v also_o the_o ground_n whence_o holy_a church_n use_v aspersion_n with_o holy_a water_n wherein_o be_v mix_v salt_n instead_o of_o those_o burnt-ash_n note_v it_o be_v well_o say_v here_o this_o ceremony_n be_v but_o to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n for_o it_o only_o do_v declare_v their_o body_n who_o be_v thus_o sprinkle_v shall_v be_v esteem_v clean_o and_o pure_a though_o before_o pollute_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a carcase_n a_o leper_n or_o otherwise_o and_o this_o cleanse_n be_v then_o call_v sanctify_v as_o in_o this_o text_n it_o be_v 14._o it_o be_v indeed_o great_a reason_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n inspire_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o his_o own_o deity_n and_o by_o the_o special_a instigation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o life_n as_o a_o unspotted_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n shall_v have_v much_o more_o force_n to_o purge_v our_o soul_n from_o sin_n that_o be_v from_o dead_a work_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n have_v to_o cleanse_v man_n body_n and_o sin_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v a_o dead_a work_n because_o it_o not_o only_o defile_v our_o soul_n worse_o than_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a carcase_n do_v their_o body_n of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o even_o kill_v they_o too_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v both_o purge_v and_o revive_v so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o wait_v upon_o the_o live_a god_n before_o who_o no_o dead_a soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o soul_n in_o deadly_a sin_n can_v give_v any_o attendance_n at_o all_o it_o be_v unfit_a that_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v attend_v on_o by_o the_o ugly_a countenance_n of_o death_n 15._o he_o be_v therefore_o true_o the_o mediator_n because_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o extreme_n that_o be_v of_o god_n offend_v and_o of_o man_n offend_v and_o so_o death_n be_v a_o mean_a which_o be_v to_o say_v man_n die_v in_o christ_n god_n be_v satisfy_v not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o be_v special_o note_v here_o in_o this_o verse_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o under_o the_o former_a law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v the_o former_a testament_n here_o specify_v and_o of_o those_o also_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n quoniam_fw-la copiosa_fw-la erat_fw-la apud_fw-la eum_fw-la redemptio_fw-la because_o redemption_n with_o he_o be_v plentiful_a and_o since_o he_o take_v humane_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o activity_n to_o satisfy_v for_o all_o mankind_n to_o who_o that_o nature_n be_v common_a by_o those_o call_v be_v understand_v here_o the_o elect_a for_o those_o only_o be_v effectual_o call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o be_v eternal_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheire_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o inheritance_n be_v call_v a_o promise_n because_o it_o be_v the_o pact_n of_o god_n the_o father_n with_o his_o sacred_a son_n that_o if_o he_o will_v once_o die_v to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o man_n sin_n those_o who_o he_o shall_v call_v that_o be_v effectual_o single_a out_o or_o elect_v for_o eternal_a salvation_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o by_o virtue_n of_o promise_n from_o god_n the_o father_n to_o his_o sacred_a son_n whence_o their_o salvation_n be_v call_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o of_o one_o thus_o effectual_o call_v or_o elect_v say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o have_v repose_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n a_o crown_n of_o justice_n not_o as_o due_a to_o his_o work_n but_o as_o due_a to_o the_o promise_n god_n the_o father_n in_o paul_n behalf_n make_v to_o his_o sacred_a son_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o like_a promise_n we_o account_v be_v make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v elect_v to_o his_o eternal_a inheritance_n not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n man_n can_v
head-city_n by_o saint_n and_o sinner_n his_o apostle_n jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o all_o sect_n and_o age_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n that_o so_o he_o may_v give_v a_o example_n of_o his_o humility_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o all_o mankind_n 2._o but_o especial_o to_o great_a one_o noble_n prince_n monarch_n that_o these_o may_v learn_v pal._n 61._o v._n 11._o if_o riches_n slow_a not_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o they_o nor_o if_o honour_v by_o their_o subject_n psal_n 48._o v._n 13._o to_o lose_v their_o understanding_n and_o to_o become_v like_o foolish_a beast_n by_o take_v pride_n in_o popular_a applause_n but_o rather_o with_o the_o wise_a to_o say_v so_o pass_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n this_o day_n cry_v up_o a_o king_n and_o in_o three_o day_n decry_v to_o die_v a_o ignominious_a death_n 3._o as_o therefore_o prince_n you_o be_v those_o who_o jesus_n represent_v last_v of_o all_o and_o make_v the_o least_o demur_n upon_o your_o pompous_a state_n so_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o set_v the_o world_n at_o naught_o by_o a_o contempt_n thereof_o and_o thereto_o fix_v your_o thought_n where_o true_a joy_n be_v live_v humble_o die_v patient_o with_o jesus_n here_o that_o you_o may_v rise_v and_o reign_v glorious_o with_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v see_v how_o to_o all_o these_o purpose_n we_o fit_o pray_v as_o above_o on_o easter_n sunday_n the_o antiphon_n mark_v 16._o v._o 4._o and_o look_v they_o see_v the_o stone_n roll_v back_o for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o alleluja_n verse_n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v resp_n let_v we_o exalt_v and_o rejoice_v therein_o the_o prayer_n o_o god_n who_o this_o day_n by_o thou_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v open_v to_o we_o the_o door_n of_o eternity_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o death_n prosecute_v we_o beseech_v thou_o in_o we_o those_o good_a desire_n which_o thou_o prevent_v haste_n afford_v we_o the_o illustration_n look_v how_o the_o salt_n sea_n water_n strain_v through_o the_o loose_a and_o sandy_a ground_n break_v into_o spring_n that_o head_n the_o great_a and_o the_o fresh_a river_n thus_o do_v the_o red_a sea_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n break_v from_o his_o sepulchre_n into_o the_o crystal_n stream_n of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n so_o that_o all_o the_o church_n prayer_n will_v now_o a_o while_n taste_v of_o those_o live_a water_n that_o do_v spring_n from_o death_n from_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o death_n be_v content_a to_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v for_o we_o see_v by_o this_o prayer_n holy_a church_n esteem_v christ_n resurrection_n to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o death_n since_o he_o have_v not_o otherwise_o then_o by_o rise_v again_o this_o day_n from_o his_o grave_n open_v unto_o we_o the_o door_n of_o eternity_n of_o eternal_a and_o blissful_a life_n whereupon_o she_o pray_v the_o zeal_n we_o be_v now_o suppose_v to_o have_v of_o live_v eternal_o may_v be_v perfect_v by_o god_n his_o prosecute_n in_o we_o our_o good_a desire_n thereof_o which_o be_v first_o afford_v we_o by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n without_o which_o indeed_o we_o can_v have_v as_o of_o ourselves_o one_o good_a thought_n much_o less_o can_v we_o do_v any_o the_o least_o good_a deed_n now_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o tiding_n of_o any_o great_a joy_n unto_o we_o who_o even_o natural_o desire_v eternal_a life_n then_o for_o holy_a church_n to_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v this_o day_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o christ_n his_o rise_n from_o his_o grave_n and_o by_o his_o raise_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n from_o the_o eternal_a death_n of_o deadly_a same_o which_o before_o have_v swallow_v up_o all_o mankind_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v to_o day_n as_o a_o dead_a man_n will_v to_o find_v himself_o revive_v and_o bring_v from_o the_o brink_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n unto_o a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o bliss_n o_o can_v we_o say_v this_o prayer_n with_o a_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o this_o to_o be_v our_o present_a condition_n with_o what_o fervour_n shall_v we_o say_v it_o with_o what_o joy_n shall_v we_o repeat_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o how_o infinite_o shall_v we_o profit_v ourselves_o thereby_o nay_o how_o home_n shall_v we_o preach_v unto_o our_o soul_n by_o pray_v thus_o since_o thereby_o we_o shall_v exhaust_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n but_o even_o the_o introite_fw-la of_o holy_a mass_n wherein_o the_o royal_a prophet_n psalm_n 138._o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o rise_v and_o yet_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o he_o be_v indeed_o with_o jerusalem_n many_o a_o day_n after_o he_o have_v rise_v from_o his_o grave_n to_o show_v she_o who_o she_o have_v crucify_v her_o jesus_n if_o she_o please_v if_o not_o her_o judge_n and_o again_o in_o the_o gradual_a at_o mass_n which_o holy_a church_n make_v stand_v to_o day_n for_o a_o versicle_n to_o the_o antiphon_n above_o the_o same_o prophet_n psal_n 117._o speak_v in_o our_o person_n say_v this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o exult_v and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o hence_o we_o see_v how_o gladsome_a a_o day_n our_o holy_a mother_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o how_o cheerful_o she_o will_v have_v we_o say_v the_o prayer_n aforesaid_a and_o withal_o how_o suiteable_o to_o the_o epistle_n which_o if_o observe_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o groundwork_n of_o our_o prayer_n in_o the_o very_a sense_n above_o of_o our_o holy_a desire_n give_v we_o by_o god_n prevent_v grace_n and_o prosecute_v by_o his_o grace_n continual_o help_v we_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n of_o a_o new_a life_n by_o go_v out_o of_o the_o old_a gate_n of_o sinful_a death_n for_o that_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o day_n epistle_n exhort_v we_o to_o purge_v away_o the_o old_a leaven_n the_o sin_n that_o make_v our_o action_n not_o only_o sour_a but_o deadly_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o god_n almighty_n who_o have_v set_v his_o tooth_n on_o edge_n by_o the_o leaven_a bread_n of_o our_o sin_n desire_v now_o to_o make_v we_o unleavened_a loaf_n season_v with_o virtue_n not_o with_o vice_n for_o though_o saint_n paul_n as_o the_o rhemist_n interpret_v this_o place_n allude_v here_o to_o our_o communion_n at_o easter_n according_a as_o by_o precept_n we_o be_v bind_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n call_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n christ_n our_o immolate_a pasch_fw-mi whereon_o he_o bid_v we_o feast_n when_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n we_o have_v purge_v away_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n out_o of_o our_o soul_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n both_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o this_o epistle_n tell_v we_o that_o while_o we_o thus_o feast_v on_o christ_n he_o feed_v on_o we_o who_o have_v make_v ourselves_o azymes_o or_o unleavened_a loaf_n of_o sincerity_n and_o verity_n which_o be_v to_o say_v pure_a manchet_n for_o his_o heavenly_a table_n since_o thus_o we_o become_v the_o new_a paste_n and_o azyme_n of_o sanctity_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v we_o under_o the_o term_n of_o sincerity_n and_o verity_n as_o to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v saint_n mark_v his_o story_n of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v all_o wide_a open_a unto_o we_o even_o in_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o prayer_n above_o say_v christ_n open_v this_o day_n the_o door_n of_o eternity_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o death_n though_o it_o be_v all_o abstract_a too_o even_o in_o these_o close_a word_n of_o the_o prayer_n thou_o prevent_v for_o in_o every_o deed_n as_o christ_n prevent_v the_o early_a mary_fw-mi in_o his_o rise_n so_o do_v his_o holy_a grace_n prevent_v even_o the_o first_o thought_n of_o our_o rise_n from_o the_o laziness_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o sedulity_n of_o serve_v god_n almighty_a and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o whole_a service_n of_o easterday_n abstract_v in_o this_o little_a prayer_n and_o consequent_o we_o have_v hitherto_o make_v good_a our_o hard_a design_n thereof_o the_o epistle_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o etc._n etc._n 7_o purge_v the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a paste_n as_o you_o be_v azyme_n for_o our_o pasche_n christ_n be_v immolate_a 8_o therefore_o let_v we_o feast_n not_o in_o the_o old_a leaven_n not_o in_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o in_o the_o azyme_n of_o sincerity_n and_o verity_n the_o explication_n 7._o by_o the_o old_a leaven_n saint_n paul_n mean_v that_o notorious_a kind_n of_o fornication_n which_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o corinthian_n worse_o than_o any_o among_o gentile_n as_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o
apostle_n say_v of_o it_o in_o term_n namely_o to_o lie_v with_o their_o mother_n in_o law_n or_o father_n wife_n which_o it_o seem_v some_o one_o or_o more_o among_o the_o corinthian_n do_v so_o open_o practice_v that_o they_o even_o defend_v the_o fact_n or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v from_o it_o whence_o the_o apostle_n order_v they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o give_v as_o he_o say_v v._o 5._o corporal_o over_o to_o satan_n that_o so_o by_o this_o punishment_n their_o soul_n may_v be_v reclaim_v from_o that_o filthy_a sin_n and_o save_v wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o this_o notorious_a vice_n by_o name_n and_o of_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o sort_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o under_o the_o name_n of_o leaven_n which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o corinthian_n to_o purge_v to_o cast_v out_o from_o among_o they_o for_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o in_o the_o immediate_a verse_n before_o how_o the_o least_o of_o leaven_n will_v spoil_v a_o whole_a batch_n of_o bread_n give_v it_o a_o disrelish_v taste_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o old_a law_n that_o when_o the_o pascal_n lamb_n be_v kill_v it_o shall_v be_v eat_v with_o bread_n pure_a and_o sweet_a than_o ordinary_a such_o as_o be_v make_v without_o any_o leaven_n in_o it_o at_o all_o to_o give_v it_o the_o least_o disrelish_v to_o the_o taste_n and_o this_o bread_n be_v by_o a_o special_a and_o proper_a name_n call_v azyme_n which_o signify_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n allude_v when_o he_o exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o purge_v out_o of_o their_o conscience_n all_o sin_n whatsoever_o as_o he_o insinuate_v when_o he_o wish_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o society_n by_o excommunication_n any_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v scandalous_a in_o his_o life_n as_o it_o seem_v this_o both_o adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n be_v that_o keep_v his_o mother_n in_o law_n for_o his_o concubine_n a_o sin_n the_o very_a gentile_n do_v abominate_a the_o literal_a sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o verse_n be_v exhort_v the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o they_o all_z we_o christian_n that_o since_o our_o pascal_n lamb_n christ_n jesus_n be_v immolate_a sacrifice_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n they_o and_o we_o also_o shall_v remember_v as_o the_o legal_a pasche_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o pure_a and_o unleavened_a bread_n so_o the_o spiritual_a pasche_fw-fr christ_n jesus_n be_v at_o this_o feast_n of_o easter_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o pure_a conscience_n clean_a soul_n such_o as_o by_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v purge_v from_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o sin_n and_o more_o make_v a_o spiritual_a azyme_n or_o unleavened_a bread_n fit_a to_o be_v eat_v with_o this_o pascal_n lamb_n this_o bless_a sacrament_n that_o be_v now_o by_o special_a command_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o christian_a piety_n exceed_v in_o all_o degree_n that_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n upon_o the_o only_a umbratil_o or_o figurative_a exhibition_n of_o this_o real_a substance_n and_o truth_n beside_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o remark_n in_o this_o place_n that_o all_o the_o neophytes_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v bring_v in_o white_a garment_n on_o the_o first_o saturday_n after_o easter_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o at_o the_o put_n off_o their_o white_a garment_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o agnus_n dei_fw-la from_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o hang_v about_o their_o neck_n down_o upon_o their_o breast_n in_o testimony_n of_o a_o inward_a purity_n of_o conscience_n put_v upon_o their_o soul_n at_o the_o cast_n off_o their_o outward_a garment_n which_o be_v only_a figure_n of_o this_o internal_a candour_n of_o conscience_n to_o this_o also_o allude_v the_o chrism_n put_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o the_o candle_n give_v into_o their_o hand_n represent_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n to_o heaven_n who_o soul_n be_v pure_a and_o clean_a from_o sin_n note_v that_o what_o we_o now_o call_v pasche_n be_v original_o call_v the_o passover_n because_o it_o be_v a_o legal_a lamb_n yearly_o command_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o eat_v in_o memory_n of_o their_o preservation_n who_o have_v their_o post_n and_o threshold_n of_o their_o door_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o lamb_n as_o we_o read_v exod._n 12._o v._o 11._o for_o a_o mark_n to_o show_v the_o angel_n who_o house_n he_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o or_o over_o without_o kill_v the_o first-born_a therein_o whereas_o else_o he_o be_v to_o spare_v none_o that_o have_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o lamb_n upon_o their_o door_n so_o by_o allegory_n we_o now_o call_v christ_n our_o pascal_n lamb_n because_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v to_o preserve_v from_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n his_o ireful_a sword_n the_o first-born_a of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n or_o the_o true_a believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 8._o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o next_o verse_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o they_o all_o christian_n to_o make_v a_o solemn_a feast_n of_o joy_n all_o this_o paschal_n time_n that_o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n for_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o this_o feast_n signify_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o to_o feed_v now_o not_o upon_o old_a leaven_n that_o be_v not_o upon_o pristin_a infidelity_n and_o lest_o hence_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v faith_n alone_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o apostle_n add_v we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v right_a which_o be_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o infidelity_n but_o further_o we_o must_v do_v good_a work_n and_o so_o cast_v off_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n also_o by_o take_v in_o their_o place_n the_o azyme_n the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o good_a work_n of_o sincerity_n in_o our_o action_n of_o verity_n in_o our_o word_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o upright_a christian_n that_o neither_o we_o dissemble_v with_o god_n nor_o with_o our_o neighbour_n in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n but_o as_o we_o have_v vow_v in_o holy_a baptism_n we_o shall_v make_v it_o good_a all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n that_o so_o we_o renounce_v the_o world_n flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o will_v be_v loyal_a to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n as_o our_o heavenly_a spouse_n and_o love_v our_o neighbour_n with_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o in_o order_n to_o heavenly_a conversation_n with_o almighty_a god_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o the_o application_n 1._o the_o expositor_n upon_o this_o holy_a text_n tell_v we_o it_o point_v at_o our_o present_a obligation_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n by_o now_o confess_v and_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n that_o be_v purge_v thus_o from_o the_o old_a leaven_n from_o the_o sinful_a creature_n we_o be_v former_o we_o may_v become_v the_o saint_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v hence_o forward_o for_o though_o before_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o do_v converse_v with_o sinner_n yet_o now_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o his_o grave_n he_o have_v not_o take_v any_o sinner_n with_o he_o from_o the_o dead_a how_o then_o can_v live_a sinner_n hope_v to_o keep_v he_o company_n and_o how_o without_o he_o can_v we_o hope_v to_o live_v 2._o o_o happy_a christian_n in_o our_o rise_n christ_n who_o have_v destroy_v death_n and_o give_v we_o a_o double_a life_n by_o his_o once_o only_o die_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n to_o that_o we_o have_v of_o nature_n so_o though_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o keep_v he_o company_n by_o live_v as_o to_o nature_n which_o propend_v to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o death_n yet_o we_o may_v hope_v by_o live_v as_o to_o grace_n which_o lead_v to_o virtue_n and_o so_o to_o everlasting_a life_n to_o keep_v he_o company_n for_o all_o eternity_n yes_o this_o may_v be_v our_o hope_n if_o with_o st._n paul_n each_o one_o of_o we_o can_v say_v i_o live_v now_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n he_o live_v in_o i_o 3._o and_o thus_o no_o doubt_n it_o will_v be_v too_o if_o we_o can_v either_o keep_v what_o we_o have_v get_v in_o lent_n the_o magazine_n of_o virtue_n requisite_a to_o sanctify_v that_o fast_a and_o make_v we_o fit_v for_o the_o present_a feast_n or_o if_o we_o can_v but_o wish_v we_o have_v those_o virtue_n and_o that_o we_o be_v able_a yet_o to_o make_v amends_o as_o yet_o we_o may_v for_o not_o acquire_v they_o when_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v have_v then_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o season_n more_o acceptable_a so_o good_a so_o gracious_a be_v almighty_a god_n
wherewith_o the_o son_n again_o know_v the_o father_n as_o my_o father_n know_v i_o to_o be_v his_o natural_a son_n so_o he_o desire_v the_o pastor_n to_o know_v soul_n to_o be_v their_o spiritual_a child_n and_o the_o soul_n again_o to_o know_v the_o priest_n for_o their_o spiritual_a father_n note_v the_o similitude_n here_o show_v analogy_n but_o not_o equality_n since_o the_o father_n know_v not_o we_o to_o be_v other_o than_o his_o adopt_a child_n as_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o grace_n regenerate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n while_o he_o say_v he_o yield_v his_o life_n he_o mean_v he_o lay_v it_o free_o down_o not_o that_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v by_o his_o persecutor_n take_v from_o he_o as_o the_o life_n of_o his_o sub-pastour_n his_o holy_a priest_n may_v be_v for_o though_o they_o may_v die_v willing_o when_o persecute_v yet_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n as_o christ_n do_v for_o he_o come_v purposely_o to_o die_v and_o priest_n may_v not_o seek_v death_n though_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o fly_v it_o neither_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o stand_v to_o it_o for_o other_o good_a again_o he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o lay_v down_o life_n as_o be_v author_n of_o it_o so_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n 16._o this_o verse_n allude_v to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n beside_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o to_o the_o plenary_a conversion_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o that_o faith_n before_o the_o day_n of_o latter_a judgement_n when_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o religion_n and_o unite_v themselves_o to_o the_o one_o visible_a head_n of_o christ_n *_o upon_o earth_n namely_o the_o pope_n saint_n peter_n successor_n not_o so_o as_o to_o say_v every_o man_n of_o every_o nation_n shall_v be_v convert_v then_o for_o certain_o antichrist_n will_v have_v corrupt_v many_o that_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o error_n but_o so_o that_o some_o of_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o if_o we_o say_v this_o have_v be_v already_o verify_v in_o the_o apostle_n convert_v all_o the_o world_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 18._o v._n 5._o into_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o sound_n of_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o word_n of_o they_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o literal_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n for_o indeed_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a by_o his_o conversion_n who_o be_v emperor_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o nation_n there_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v one_o sell_v and_o one_o pastor_n namely_o the_o then_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o by_o the_o whole_a second_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n may_v appear_v where_o three_o or_o four_o time_n he_o repeat_v make_v you_o both_o one_o that_o iâ—_n you_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n viz._n christ_n jesus_n the_o application_n 1._o last_o sunday_n we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o pardon_n and_o detain_v sin_n now_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o must_v be_v who_o be_v thus_o empower_v namely_o pastor_n of_o soul_n such_o as_o must_v feed_v and_o defend_v their_o sheep_n with_o the_o same_o fatherly_a love_n as_o he_o the_o head_n pastor_n do_v even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n if_o need_v be_v which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o high_a charity_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o root_v in_o the_o unshaken_a faith_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o have_v for_o the_o primary_n end_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o like_a faith_n in_o the_o sheep_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n unto_o saint_n peter_n luc._n 22._o v._n 32._o that_o thou_o once_o convert_v do_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n in_o faith_n 2._o it_o be_v further_a worthy_a our_o remark_n that_o a_o good_a pastor_n care_v aught_o to_o be_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o gospel_n as_o well_o to_o gain_v other_o soul_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o confirm_v those_o who_o be_v already_o true_a believer_n for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o sub-pastor_n preach_v and_o suffer_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o must_v have_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o fold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o world_n at_o last_o convert_v from_o their_o infidelity_n and_o make_v right_a believer_n this_o still_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o end_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n since_o by_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n even_o infidel_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n 3._o and_o since_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o day_n priest_n be_v bid_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o step_n of_o christ_n in_o suffer_v in_o this_o a_o pastor_n be_v most_o like_o our_o saviour_n that_o his_o humiliation_n for_o we_o can_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o exinanition_n to_o a_o natural_a death_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o sheep_n be_v the_o raise_n of_o soul_n from_o their_o death_n of_o infidelity_n to_o a_o supernatural_a life_n to_o that_o of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n when_o therefore_o our_o pastor_n be_v invite_v to_o die_v for_o their_o sheep_n it_o be_v to_o mind_v we_o how_o by_o our_o saviour_n temporal_a death_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o low_a humiliation_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o great_a and_o high_a hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o holy_a church_n most_o fit_o pray_v to_o day_n as_o above_o on_o the_o three_o sunday_n after_o easter_n the_o antiphon_n john_n 16._o v._o 20._o amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v wail_v and_o weep_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n alleluja_n verse_n tarry_v with_o we_o o_o lord_n alleluja_n resp_n for_o night_n draw_v on_o alleluja_n the_o prayer_n o_o god_n who_o unto_o those_o that_o go_v astray_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v return_v to_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n do_v show_v they_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o verity_n grant_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o by_o profession_n be_v esteem_v christian_n that_o they_o may_v both_o eschew_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o name_n and_o pursue_v those_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o the_o illustration_n it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v how_o many_o regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a church_n have_v at_o once_o as_o in_o this_o beside_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o transcend_v *_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n between_o easter_n and_o the_o ascension_n and_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v unto_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n as_o shall_v appear_v anon_o we_o see_v here_o a_o special_a regard_n unto_o the_o fainthearted_a christian_n who_o see_v christ_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v totter_v in_o their_o faith_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o go_v astray_o into_o a_o thousand_o meandrous_a doubt_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o who_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n by_o a_o right_a belief_n christ_n be_v please_v for_o forty_o day_n together_o to_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n mere_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n not_o only_o infinite_o doubt_v of_o but_o even_o hold_v impossible_a and_o by_o his_o dwell_n here_o so_o long_o to_o show_v they_o the_o light_n of_o his_o verity_n which_o indeed_o be_v never_o so_o bright_o see_v as_o when_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v by_o his_o resurrection_n confirm_v all_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v teach_v the_o world_n before_o his_o death_n now_o that_o this_o prayer_n reflect_v upon_o those_o totter_a christian_n who_o live_v then_o when_o christ_n arise_v as_o well_o as_o upon_o all_o we_o that_o succeed_v they_o see_v the_o follow_a word_n point_v out_o such_o when_o the_o prayer_n beg_v that_o those_o who_o by_o profession_n be_v esteem_v christian_n as_o many_o be_v that_o yet_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n may_v both_o eschew_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o name_n and_o nothing_o more_o contrary_a then_o to_o doubt_v of_o christ_n veracity_n as_o these_o man_n do_v who_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v true_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o pursue_v those_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v may_v believe_v and_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o this_o particular_a or_o else_o they_o must_v disagree_v from_o all_o he_o say_v and_o teach_v beside_o if_o they_o
any_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n whatsoever_o that_o so_o who_o they_o can_v edify_v by_o their_o word_n at_o least_o they_o may_v by_o their_o example_n by_o misreport_n he_o allude_v here_o to_o the_o censure_n which_o the_o gentile_n make_v of_o all_o christian_n for_o wicked_a and_o lewd_a man_n because_o they_o find_v a_o sect_n of_o christian_n call_v the_o gnostic_n who_o be_v original_o descend_v from_o christian_n that_o do_v indeed_o live_v wicked_o and_o defend_v their_o error_n with_o obstinacy_n again_o they_o hold_v christian_n to_o be_v cannibal_n and_o eater_n of_o man_n flesh_n because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o which_o gross_a mistake_n christian_n be_v persecute_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n by_o those_o who_o hear_v of_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o indeed_o that_o so_o beat_v down_o ill_a report_n of_o man_n as_o to_o see_v their_o good_a work_n for_o when_o those_o be_v consider_v god_n be_v present_o glorify_v because_o those_o work_n proclaim_v god_n to_o be_v within_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o by_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v here_o understand_v literal_o the_o examine_v of_o those_o false_a report_n before_o judge_n as_o then_o plinius_n a_o gentile_a be_v a_o judge_n in_o those_o day_n mystical_o when_o by_o compare_v your_o good_a deed_n with_o the_o bad_a one_o of_o your_o detractor_n that_o day_n of_o such_o examine_v may_v glorify_v god_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o wicked_a last_o when_o notwithstanding_o you_o suffer_v upon_o false_a accusation_n even_o death_n itself_o that_o the_o wicked_a find_v how_o strong_a god_n be_v in_o the_o just_a may_v be_v convert_v upon_o this_o day_n of_o visitation_n to_o the_o just_a who_o die_v temporal_o himself_o that_o other_o may_v live_v to_o god_n eternal_o 13._o this_o illative_a therefore_o be_v apt_o take_v up_o after_o the_o precedent_a exhortation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o calumny_n then_o lay_v upon_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o infidel_n that_o they_o as_o subject_n and_o child_n of_o god_n be_v exempt_a from_o all_o obedience_n to_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o this_o subjection_n here_o as_o one_o part_n of_o perfect_a conversation_n and_o good_a life_n in_o christian_n and_o to_o show_v how_o little_a this_o misreport_n against_o christian_n be_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n see_v here_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n command_v a_o subjection_n so_o large_a that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o extend_v to_o all_o from_o all_o man_n as_o part_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o all_o superior_n over_o all_o man_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o to_o show_v that_o none_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o true_o obedient_a and_o humble_a than_o christian_n who_o obey_v not_o only_o superior_n but_o equal_v and_o inferior_n too_o as_o st._n paul_n galat._n 5.13_o exhort_v by_o charity_n of_o the_o spirit_n serve_v one_o another_o note_v by_o humane_a creature_n be_v here_o understand_v man_n as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o man_n or_o create_v by_o man_n superior_n who_o be_v before_o but_o equal_n for_o as_o creation_n strict_o take_v give_v be_v out_o of_o nothing_o so_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o here_o it_o be_v thus_o mean_v creation_n of_o a_o king_n make_v he_o to_o have_v a_o moral_a be_v which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o the_o like_a be_v of_o all_o superiority_n political_n and_o to_o make_v this_o subjection_n the_o more_o acceptable_a he_o bid_v it_o be_v for_o god_n sake_n because_o though_o man_n choose_v man_n for_o governor_n yet_o god_n so_o ordain_v that_o man_n by_o man_n shall_v be_v govern_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o man_n in_o power_n as_o to_z god_n appoint_v vicegerent_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o lycurgus_n feign_v he_o have_v his_o law_n dictate_v to_o he_o by_o the_o god_n next_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o prince_n as_o god_n image_n by_o st._n paul_n advice_n say_v who_o resist_v power_n resist_v the_o ordination_n of_o god_n and_o for_o resist_v acquire_v to_o himself_o damnation_n rom._n 13.2_o again_o it_o be_v by_o god_n king_n and_o other_o magistrate_n rule_v prov._n 8.15_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o obedience_n we_o pay_v to_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o testimony_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n set_v man_n over_o we_o and_o require_v testimony_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o by_o obedience_n to_o his_o vicegerent_n that_o christian_n obey_v infidel_n may_v gain_v they_o to_o a_o obedience_n unto_o god_n command_n final_o that_o prince_n so_o command_v as_o they_o remember_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n subject_n however_o man_n superior_n and_o this_o be_v to_o obey_v for_o god_n sake_n 14._o see_v here_o obedience_n to_o captain_n or_o any_o other_o magistrate_n be_v command_v as_o to_o man_n send_v by_o the_o king_n or_o state_n to_o govern_v by_o punish_v the_o bad_a and_o praise_v the_o good_a for_o hence_o the_o good_a receive_v praise_n when_o malefactor_n be_v punish_v for_o offend_v they_o and_o when_o they_o will_v rather_o suffer_v unjust_o the_o oppress_v of_o the_o wicked_a then_o do_v unjust_o or_o become_v themselves_o unjust_a 15._o this_o verse_n encourage_v all_o man_n to_o be_v good_a when_o the_o wicked_a have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o say_v for_o their_o excuse_n why_o they_o be_v not_o good_a because_o they_o see_v other_o man_n good_a before_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v grace_n to_o the_o good_a for_o a_o confusion_n to_o the_o bad_a in_o not_o follow_v the_o like_a grace_n which_o god_n give_v sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o man_n good_a that_o will_v follow_v the_o instinct_n thereof_o by_o unwise_a man_n be_v here_o understand_v wicked_a man_n by_o ignorance_n be_v here_o mean_v affect_v rather_o than_o real_a ignorance_n such_o as_o man_n pretend_v when_o they_o seek_v excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n 16._o as_o free_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v true_o free_a not_o only_o be_v like_o free_a man_n and_o by_o freedom_n be_v here_o understand_v immunity_n from_o any_o subjection_n to_o sin_n not_o from_o subjection_n to_o man_n who_o be_v lawful_a superior_n for_o to_o claim_v exemption_n from_o such_o subjection_n be_v to_o make_v malice_n a_o cloak_n of_o virtue_n by_o pretend_v more_o liberty_n than_o god_n allow_v his_o servant_n who_o be_v never_o more_o their_o own_o master_n than_o when_o they_o serve_v he_o best_o for_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v true_o to_o reign_v over_o all_o iniquity_n that_o will_v enslave_v mankind_n 17._o this_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n rom._n 12.10_o with_o honour_n prevent_v one_o another_o though_o by_o honour_n be_v here_o understand_v all_o good_a office_n of_o charity_n which_o while_o we_o do_v to_o christian_n we_o show_v that_o in_o they_o we_o do_v true_o love_v and_o honour_n christ_n by_o fraternity_n be_v mean_v the_o man_n who_o be_v all_o true_a brother_n in_o one_o faith_n to_o god_n who_o be_v in_o those_o day_n distinguish_v by_o their_o fraternity_n and_o live_v as_o child_n of_o one_o god_n all_o together_o in_o one_o brotherhood_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v here_o filial_a not_o servile_a fear_n such_o fear_n as_o consist_v with_o freedom_n and_o do_v not_o make_v man_n slave_n by_o honour_v the_o king_n understand_v not_o only_o external_a but_o internal_a honour_n such_o as_o be_v best_a pay_v by_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n prosperity_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o can_v be_v happy_a to_o the_o people_n if_o it_o be_v unhappy_a with_o the_o king_n or_o state_n under_o who_o they_o live_v 18._o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n descend_v to_o the_o obedience_n which_o servant_n ought_v to_o pay_v their_o master_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o subject_n pay_v their_o prince_n to_o show_v he_o mean_v to_o recommend_v all_o kind_n of_o subjection_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n to_o prince_n by_o all_o fear_n be_v understand_v fear_n of_o fault_n fear_v of_o punishment_n fear_v of_o scandal_n in_o fine_a all_o kind_n of_o fear_n of_o all_o offence_n whatsoever_o as_o know_v we_o can_v offend_v our_o master_n without_o offend_a god_n be_v our_o master_n what_o they_o will_v good_a or_o bad_a man_n we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o their_o vice_n but_o to_o their_o power_n here_o be_v also_o mean_v though_o they_o be_v of_o ferent_fw-la religion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o different_a disposition_n 19_o by_o thank_v be_v here_o understand_v thankworthy_a or_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o notable_a a_o effect_n of_o grace_n as_o show_v it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o root_n to_o spring_v from_o so_o by_o grace_n be_v here_o true_o mean_v glory_n or_o praise_n as_o who_o
heart_n so_o hide_v from_o other_o that_o lie_v not_o open_a to_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o who_o can_v just_o accuse_v himself_o of_o often_o make_v his_o seem_a good_a action_n cause_n of_o his_o own_o damnation_n while_o he_o even_o persecute_v almighty_a god_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o serve_v he_o o_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n where_o be_v thou_o far_o from_o the_o lip_n that_o beg_v it_o matth._n 14._o v._n 8._o as_o now_o all_o christian_n ought_v with_o the_o mother_n church_n to_o do_v and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o fare_v with_o we_o as_o it_o do_v with_o those_o of_o who_o we_o read_v esay_n 25.13_o this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n while_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o off_o from_o i_o but_o can_v we_o by_o this_o hearty_a prayer_n so_o convert_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o to_o obtain_v these_o two_o virtue_n only_o devotion_n in_o our_o will_n and_o sincerity_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o ceremony_n to_o saint_n we_o what_o ere_o be_v requisite_a beside_o to_o canonize_v we_o nor_o be_v this_o prayer_n less_o proper_a to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o day_n then_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n ascension_n though_o i_o confess_v the_o root_n of_o their_o connexion_n lie_n too_o deep_a for_o every_o one_o to_o find_v it_o out_o at_o first_o but_o while_o saint_n peter_n bid_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n above_o all_o thing_n love_v one_o another_o he_o sweet_o tell_v we_o the_o non_fw-fr sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v root_v there_o and_o that_o we_o can_v sincere_o love_v god_n who_o we_o do_v not_o see_v unless_o we_o do_v sincere_o love_v each_o other_o with_o who_o we_o daily_o do_v converse_v again_o he_o tell_v we_o charity_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 1._o v._n 22._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v while_o we_o pray_v for_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n we_o pray_v for_o charity_n and_o have_v that_o virtue_n we_o not_o only_o cover_v all_o our_o vice_n but_o rise_v up_o with_o it_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n and_o then_o we_o speak_v as_o if_o we_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o we_o honour_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o perfect_a devotion_n of_o our_o will_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o serve_v each_o other_o with_o such_o subjection_n as_o if_o in_o every_o christian_a we_o have_v christ_n to_o serve_v and_o this_o which_o be_v a_o more_o near_o serve_v he_o even_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n where_o now_o he_o be_v and_o where_o we_o must_v always_o attend_v he_o for_o our_o happy_a entrance_n so_o soon_o as_o our_o willâ—_n be_v true_o devote_v and_o our_o heart_n sincere_o bend_v unto_o his_o service_n which_o than_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o day_n tell_v we_o they_o will_v be_v when_o take_v they_o off_o from_o all_o terrene_a content_n we_o set_v they_o upon_o a_o expectation_n of_o high_a comfort_n of_o heavenly_a consolation_n from_o the_o paraclete_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v come_v down_o upon_o we_o to_o give_v we_o all_o content_a indeed_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n and_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n not_o only_o to_o bear_v patient_o all_o severe_a persecution_n but_o even_o to_o take_v content_a to_o die_v for_o jesus_n christ_n who_o please_v to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o not_o to_o be_v scandailze_v when_o the_o wicked_a persecute_v the_o just_a under_o pretence_n of_o serve_v god_n therein_o since_o our_o saviour_n do_v apologise_v for_o they_o say_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o butcher_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o since_o he_o further_o tell_v we_o by_o st._n john_n to_o day_n the_o wicked_a will_v do_v the_o same_o to_o we_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o he_o â—aid_v seek_v to_o conform_v our_o will_n to_o he_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o by_o our_o patient_a suffer_v great_a persecution_n with_o all_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n which_o that_o we_o may_v perform_v we_o pray_v to_o day_n as_o above_o suitable_o to_o what_o our_o pastor_n preach_v and_o can_v we_o by_o so_o pray_v do_v so_o too_o then_o be_v we_o rise_v high_a as_o heaven-gate_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o epistle_n on_o sunday_n within_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o ascension_n 1_o pet._n 4._o v._n 7_o etc._n etc._n 7_o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v approach_v be_v wise_a therefore_o and_o watch_v in_o prayer_n 8_o but_o before_o all_o thing_n have_v mutual_a charity_n continual_a among_o yourselves_o because_o charity_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 9_o use_v hospitality_n one_o towards_o another_o without_o murmur_v 10_o every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v grace_n minister_a the_o same_o one_o towards_o another_o as_o good_a dispenser_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n 11_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n minister_v as_o of_o the_o power_n which_o god_n admister_v that_o in_o all_o thingt_fw-fr god_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o explication_n 7_o the_o end_n of_o all_o shall_v come_v this_o do_v not_o report_n to_o judgement_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o unlawful_a pleasure_n which_o the_o apostle_n find_v the_o gentile_n prone_a unto_o as_o believe_v that_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o more_o remain_v to_o be_v say_v or_o do_v and_o consequent_o since_o they_o must_v have_v a_o total_a end_n by_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o be_v resolve_v here_o to_o indulge_v unto_o themselves_o all_o they_o can_v and_o not_o to_o lose_v any_o pleasure_n they_o be_v able_a to_o purchase_v while_o they_o live_v to_o these_o he_o say_v the_o end_n of_o all_o shall_v come_v meaning_n of_o all_o you_o can_v here_o delight_v in_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v find_v there_o be_v not_o a_o end_n of_o your_o be_v by_o your_o death_n but_o as_o your_o action_n while_o you_o live_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o scan_n of_o man_n so_o shall_v your_o soul_n when_o your_o body_n be_v dead_a be_v liable_a to_o another_o manner_n of_o judgement_n so_o he_o bid_v they_o be_v wise_a and_o take_v only_o lawful_a pleasure_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n of_o their_o unlawful_a one_o when_o they_o least_o think_v of_o it_o who_o die_v in_o that_o heresy_n of_o gentilism_n believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a as_o the_o body_n be_v but_o indeed_o the_o end_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_n be_v most_o proper_o that_o which_o be_v now_o actual_o come_v namely_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n and_o christian_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o world_n have_v stand_v now_o six_o age_n complete_a and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v the_o last_o the_o first_o age_n be_v from_o adam_n to_o no_n and_o his_o flood_n the_o second_o from_o no_n to_o abraham_n the_o three_o from_o abraham_n to_o moses_n the_o four_o from_o moses_n to_o david_n the_o five_o from_o david_n to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n the_o six_o from_o that_o captivity_n to_o christ_n come_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o from_o christ_n to_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o judgement_n whence_o saint_n john_n 1_o epist_n c._n 1._o v._n 15._o say_v belove_v this_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o saint_n paul_n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n 10._o v._n 11._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o correction_n in_o who_o the_o world_n end_n be_v find_v mean_v six_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v pass_v in_o we_o and_o now_o the_o seven_o age_n flow_v away_o apace_o be_v therefore_o say_v saint_n peter_n allude_v to_o this_o sense_n wise_a or_o prudent_a and_o so_o live_v every_o one_o of_o you_o now_o as_o if_o you_o be_v to_o close_v the_o action_n of_o all_o the_o age_n go_v before_o you_o and_o to_o carry_v away_o a_o bless_a crown_n of_o glory_n with_o you_o if_o you_o make_v yourselves_o secure_a of_o your_o happy_a end_n by_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n so_o long_o as_o here_o you_o live_v for_o in_o every_o one_o of_o you_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v a_o end_n since_o this_o be_v the_o last_o age_n of_o it_o and_o since_o it_o be_v the_o end_n that_o crown_v the_o work_n he_o bid_v we_o be_v wise_a and_o watch_v pray_v that_o our_o end_n may_v be_v here_o holy_a to_o make_v our_o happiness_n endless_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v to_o have_v no_o end_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n mindful_a of_o his_o own_o error_n bid_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o same_o who_o remember_v he_o fall_v asleep_a when_o jesus_n pray_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o to_o that_o sleep_v he_o impute_v his_o revolt_n from_o his_o
person_n 28._o you_o have_v hear_v i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o go_v when_o i_o die_v and_o come_v when_o i_o rise_v again_o and_o when_o i_o be_o so_o come_v back_o to_o take_v away_o your_o grief_n for_o my_o departure_n by_o death_n if_o then_o you_o do_v love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v at_o my_o leave_v you_o again_o because_o i_o then_o be_o to_o go_v not_o to_o die_v any_o more_o but_o to_o live_v eternal_o with_o my_o father_n in_o glory_n and_o to_o share_v out_o part_n of_o that_o glory_n to_o you_o also_o but_o he_o give_v another_o and_o a_o deep_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v if_o they_o do_v love_v he_o rejoice_v at_o his_o go_v to_o his_o father_n namely_o because_o his_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v protect_v he_o and_o his_o friend_n from_o all_o those_o persecution_n which_o the_o jew_n raise_v against_o he_o and_o they_o not_o but_o that_o he_o can_v have_v protect_v they_o himself_o from_o these_o but_o this_o he_o say_v as_o accommodate_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o to_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n which_o they_o themselves_o shall_v yield_v unto_o as_o convince_a to_o those_o that_o do_v love_v he_o and_o though_o from_o these_o very_a word_n the_o arrian_n heresy_n take_v fast_o root_v deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v his_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o yet_o without_o all_o reason_n for_o no_o such_o thing_n follow_v since_o his_o meaning_n be_v in_o this_o place_n that_o his_o father_n as_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o as_o man_n for_o so_o he_o be_v even_o less_o than_o angel_n be_v it_o be_v only_o as_o man_n that_o he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n who_o as_o god_n be_v never_o from_o he_o nor_o can_v be_v and_o so_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v great_a than_o himself_o as_o man_n much_o more_o than_o be_v his_o father_n great_a than_o he_o in_o that_o true_a sense_n he_o speak_v this_o in_o though_o according_a to_o humane_a sense_n and_o reason_n the_o father_n as_o god_n be_v also_o great_a than_o the_o son_n as_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o son_n or_o his_o beginning_n how_o ever_o the_o son_n be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o essence_n and_o power_n so_o it_o be_v a_o majority_n in_o our_o understanding_n at_o least_o though_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n understand_v but_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o analogy_n between_o divine_a and_o humane_a generation_n for_o though_o among_o man_n the_o father_n be_v many_o way_n better_a and_o great_a than_o the_o son_n as_o for_o example_n because_o he_o be_v old_a than_o the_o son_n and_o be_v in_o be_v before_o he_o again_o because_o he_o a_o tall_a father_n beget_v at_o first_o a_o little_a son_n beside_o his_o son_n be_v a_o thing_n numerical_o nay_o substantial_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n last_o because_o the_o father_n have_v liberty_n and_o can_v have_v choose_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o will_v have_v beget_v a_o son_n yet_o in_o god_n all_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o for_o there_o be_v no_o priority_n nor_o posteriority_n no_o majority_n nor_o minority_n no_o numerical_a nor_o substantial_a difference_n in_o deity_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n though_o there_o be_v a_o numerical_a difference_n in_o their_o personality_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o liberty_n but_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o son_n generation_n and_o of_o his_o being_n coaeval_fw-fr coequal_a and_o absolute_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essential_a numerical_a and_o necessary_a god_n with_o his_o eternal_a father_n 29._o the_o belief_n he_o here_o aim_v to_o gain_n be_v that_o of_o his_o deity_n and_o of_o his_o voluntary_a not_o co-act_a or_o enforce_v death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o which_o he_o foretell_v here_o be_v his_o death_n his_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n and_o his_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v that_o when_o they_o see_v all_o thing_n happen_v as_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o they_o may_v undoubted_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o god-man_n that_o come_v to_o redeem_v and_o save_v the_o world_n 30._o so_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o prepare_v they_o for_o all_o event_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v not_o say_v much_o more_o unto_o they_o because_o the_o devil_n who_o he_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v be_v at_o hand_n in_o his_o minister_n the_o jew_n to_o persecute_v he_o to_o death_n and_o he_o therefore_o call_v he_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n because_o by_o sin_n the_o world_n enslave_v itself_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v come_v to_o take_v i_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o power_n in_o i_o because_o i_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o give_v he_o the_o least_o right_a over_o i_o but_o i_o free_o give_v myself_o up_o to_o his_o tyranny_n over_o i_o that_o i_o may_v redeem_v the_o world_n from_o his_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n over_o they_o nay_o the_o very_a injustice_n he_o do_v to_o i_o shall_v confiscate_v all_o the_o right_n he_o have_v over_o other_o 31._o that_o be_v to_o show_v the_o world_n that_o i_o love_v my_o father_n and_o do_v as_o he_o command_v i_o therefore_o i_o die_v and_o give_v myself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n hence_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v true_a which_o be_v say_v of_o he_o by_o isaias_n 53._o he_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n because_o himself_o be_v so_o please_v since_o it_o be_v not_o by_o his_o choice_n but_o by_o his_o father_n command_n that_o he_o do_v suffer_v insomuch_o that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v he_o have_v sin_v in_o a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n and_o though_o pure_a man_n may_v choose_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v bid_v and_o so_o true_o do_v either_o yet_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n can_v not_o choose_v and_o so_o seem_v enforce_v for_o if_o man_n in_o he_o have_v sin_v by_o reason_n his_o two_o nature_n make_v but_o one_o person_n and_o action_n be_v of_o person_n not_o of_o nature_n than_o god_n have_v sin_v as_o well_o as_o man_n because_o god_n and_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n but_o one_o person_n but_o we_o must_v conceive_v in_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o state_n or_o condition_n the_o one_o of_o a_o viatour_n or_o passenger_n the_o other_o of_o a_o comprehensour_n of_o one_o impatriate_v or_o in_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o one_o of_o a_o traveller_n of_o a_o man_n banish_v from_o home_n or_o in_o his_o journey_n homeward_o the_o other_o of_o one_o possess_v of_o his_o own_o restore_v from_o banishment_n arrive_v at_o his_o journey_n end_n and_o be_v at_o his_o rest_n so_o christ_n as_o a_o viatour_n or_o traveller_n have_v liberty_n of_o choice_n to_o suffer_v or_o not_o to_o suffer_v though_o as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n to_o the_o word_n and_o by_o his_o beatifical_a vision_n consequent_a to_o that_o union_n render_v he_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o state_n of_o those_o who_o be_v final_o bless_v he_o have_v no_o choice_n but_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o necessary_o as_o the_o bless_a do_v in_o heaven_n who_o can_v choose_v to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o love_n and_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o even_o so_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o love_n god_n free_o too_o because_o they_o be_v understand_v creature_n and_o free_a will_n be_v radicate_v in_o the_o understanding_n for_o nothing_o that_o have_v not_o reason_n have_v will_n and_o the_o root_n of_o willing_a be_v the_o understanding_n therefore_o though_o the_o will_v be_v necessitate_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o home_n or_o in_o glory_n and_o can_v choose_v but_o love_n god_n as_o long_o as_o she_o see_v he_o yet_o that_o love_n be_v radical_o free_a because_o it_o be_v a_o free_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o state_n of_o a_o viatour_n and_o so_o retain_v the_o nature_n of_o freedom_n as_o be_v rather_o a_o continue_a then_o a_o new_a act_n of_o freewill_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n even_o as_o in_o his_o state_n of_o bliss_n may_v be_v say_v here_o free_o to_o suffer_v because_o as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o viatour_n he_o do_v suffer_v free_o and_o uncoacted_a for_o the_o necessary_a continuation_n be_v rather_o a_o reward_n of_o the_o former_a act_n than_o any_o new_a act_n at_o all_o beside_o this_o necessity_n be_v rather_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o act_n as_o be_v radicate_v in_o the_o immutability_n of_o the_o object_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n represent_v to_o the_o sight_n that_o object_n then_o intrinsical_a thereunto_o otherwise_o then_o as_o continuation_n of_o a_o act_n be_v intrinsical_v unto_o itself_o
at_o all_o so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o move_v the_o least_o step_n towards_o sin_n when_o once_o we_o be_v by_o baptism_n dead_a unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v well_o that_o all_o our_o vital_a motion_n shall_v be_v towards_o god_n towards_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n lest_o we_o fall_v back_o from_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o can_v never_o do_v if_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n life_n we_o square_v we_o for_o that_o be_v understand_v by_o live_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n glorify_v god_n by_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o so_o live_v after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o never_o die_v more_o and_o desire_v we_o may_v so_o live_v in_o grace_n as_o never_o to_o die_v in_o sin_n again_o be_v once_o free_v from_o it_o by_o holy_a baptism_n the_o application_n 1._o it_o stand_v with_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o where_o the_o increase_n of_o religion_n and_o practise_v of_o piety_n be_v petition_v there_o shall_v be_v lay_v the_o groundwork_n of_o religion_n to_o build_v a_o increase_n upon_o see_v how_o this_o whole_a epistle_n be_v for_o that_o purpose_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n our_o death_n to_o sin_n by_o holy_a baptism_n and_o our_o resurrection_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n which_o practice_n will_v increase_v religion_n in_o we_o according_a as_o we_o do_v petition_n 2._o if_o any_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o best_a practice_n of_o piety_n whereby_o we_o shall_v most_o advance_v and_o increase_v religion_n in_o our_o soul_n i_o shall_v conclude_v confident_o out_o of_o this_o holy_a text_n that_o the_o great_a man_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n must_v be_v make_v such_o by_o become_a infant_n and_o child_n again_o by_o go_v backward_o if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o and_o down_o the_o hill_n of_o humility_n by_o retreat_v to_o the_o holy_a font_n where_o first_o they_o receive_v life_n to_o god_n since_o it_o be_v of_o such_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v let_v the_o little_a one_o come_v to_o i_o and_o so_o important_a he_o make_v their_o come_n as_o matth._n 8._o v._n 5._o we_o see_v he_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n all_o that_o do_v not_o make_v themselves_o as_o holy_a infant_n in_o his_o sight_n say_v unless_o you_o become_v like_o these_o little_a one_o you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3._o to_o conclude_v then_o this_o text_n exhort_v all_o good_a christian_n to_o become_v as_o new_o bear_v infant_n covet_v the_o milk_n of_o their_o mother_n breast_n 1._o pet._n 2._o v._n 2._o desire_v rather_o to_o live_v baby_n of_o grace_n than_o man_n of_o sin_n endeavour_v a_o daily_a growth_n of_o that_o love_n to_o god_n holy_a name_n which_o be_v ingraft_v in_o their_o breast_n in_o holy_a baptism_n by_o that_o god_n of_o virtue_n to_o who_o all_o belong_v that_o be_v best_a from_o who_o all_o those_o best_a grace_n virtue_n and_o gift_n proceed_v which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o at_o the_o holy_a font_n namely_o original_a justice_n for_o the_o primary_n effect_v thereof_o a_o rectitude_n to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v adopt_v his_o child_n who_o before_o be_v slave_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n prudence_n justice_n fortitude_n and_o temperance_n the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n fortitude_n knowledge_n piety_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o also_o pennance_n religion_n and_o all_o such_o other_o virtue_n as_o be_v supernatural_a like_o these_o be_v not_o acquirable_a by_o any_o humane_a endeavour_n and_o therefore_o â—he_v habit_n of_o they_o be_v hold_v probable_o to_o be_v all_o infuse_v in_o holy_a baptism_n so_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n proper_o call_v the_o practice_n of_o piety_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o virtue_n in_o the_o frequent_a act_n thereof_o that_o we_o increase_v our_o religion_n and_o nourish_v what_o be_v good_a in_o we_o and_o right_o call_v best_o in_o god_n from_o who_o all_o goodness_n flow_v all_o virtue_n spring_v as_o from_o the_o proper_a fountain_n thereof_o say_v now_o belove_v do_v not_o holy_a text_n be_v all_o upon_o baptism_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o give_v a_o fit_a occasion_n for_o holy_a church_n to_o pray_v to_o day_n as_o above_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 8._o v._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 1_o in_o those_o day_n again_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o have_v not_o what_o to_o eat_v call_v his_o disciple_n together_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 2_o i_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o multitude_n because_o lo_o three_o day_n they_o now_o endure_v with_o i_o neither_o have_v they_o what_o to_o eat_v 3_o and_o if_o i_o dismiss_v they_o fast_v into_o their_o home_n they_o will_v faint_v in_o the_o way_n for_o some_o of_o they_o come_v afar_o off_o 4_o and_o his_o disciple_n answer_v he_o whence_o may_v a_o man_n fill_v they_o here_o with_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 5_o and_o he_o ask_v they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o who_o say_v seven_o 6_o and_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o take_v the_o seven_o loaf_n give_v thanks_o he_o break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n for_o to_o set_v before_o they_o and_o they_o do_v set_v they_o before_o the_o multitude_n 7_o and_o they_o have_v few_o little_a fish_n and_o he_o bless_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v set_v before_o they_o 8_o and_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v fill_v and_o they_o take_v up_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o fragment_n seven_o maunde_n 9_o and_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v be_v about_o four_o thousand_o and_o he_o dismiss_v they_o the_o explication_n 1._o in_o those_o day_n signify_v here_o about_o that_o time_n and_o do_v not_o determine_v exact_o any_o day_n for_o what_o be_v now_o do_v be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o one_o only_a day_n but_o of_o divers_a wherein_o many_o people_n have_v flock_v together_o to_o behold_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o prodigious_a work_n as_o also_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o so_o attractive_a be_v all_o he_o say_v or_o do_v as_o we_o see_v here_o they_o be_v even_o careless_a how_o to_o subsist_v when_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o that_o prove_v solicitous_a about_o they_o and_o by_o call_v his_o disciple_n he_o show_v we_o example_n to_o consult_v with_o our_o brethren_n and_o not_o to_o rely_v only_o upon_o ourselves_o in_o difficulty_n 2._o in_o this_o second_o verse_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n he_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o have_v row_n endure_v with_o he_o three_o day_n and_o have_v not_o what_o to_o eat_v bless_a god_n how_o tender_a be_v thy_o heart_n to_o those_o that_o suffer_v pure_o for_o thy_o sake_n as_o these_o do_v if_o yet_o their_o suffering_n be_v not_o rather_o a_o content_a to_o they_o than_o otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n that_o they_o have_v fast_v three_o day_n without_o refection_n but_o that_o they_o have_v now_o nothing_o leave_v to_o eat_v yet_o happy_o some_o among_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o do_v real_o in_o zeal_n fast_o three_o day_n and_o therefore_o 3._o as_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n be_v say_v if_o they_o have_v be_v dismiss_v fast_v they_o may_v have_v faint_v have_v some_o of_o they_o far_o to_o go_v home_o see_v here_o the_o reward_n of_o perseverance_n in_o good_a work_n how_o our_o saviour_n requite_v but_o three_o day_n sustein_v with_o a_o miraculous_a banquet_n and_o indeed_o his_o aim_n be_v more_o at_o feed_v their_o soul_n by_o the_o miracle_n than_o their_o body_n by_o meat_n however_o his_o disciple_n understand_v he_o to_o mean_v only_o a_o corporal_a repast_n unto_o the_o people_n when_o they_o reply_v as_o follow_v 4._o in_o order_n to_o the_o corporal_a food_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o the_o desert_n or_o wilderness_n this_o incredulity_n our_o saviour_n permit_v in_o his_o disciple_n both_o for_o their_o own_o and_o the_o people_n great_a satisfaction_n afterward_o when_o beyond_o all_o humane_a hope_n he_o have_v provide_v a_o feast_n in_o the_o desert_n for_o his_o servant_n as_o god_n have_v do_v for_o the_o jew_n when_o even_o moses_n their_o leader_n despair_v of_o it_o as_o the_o disciple_n now_o do_v 5._o the_o interrogatory_n in_o this_o verse_n argue_v not_o any_o his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o number_n of_o loaf_n that_o be_v among_o they_o but_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n that_o by_o
office_n 12._o when_o he_o enter_v as_o he_o be_v enter_v for_o leper_n use_v to_o sit_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o town_n and_o castle_n still_o as_o infect_a people_n not_o admit_v to_o mix_v with_o the_o sound_n and_o it_o be_v a_o note_a penalty_n inflict_v on_o the_o people_n that_o the_o legal_a infirmity_n shall_v be_v catch_v and_o infect_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o leper_n beside_o leprosy_n be_v a_o type_n of_o sin_n especial_o of_o concupiscence_n heresy_n and_o other_o notorious_a vice_n they_o stand_v afar_o off_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o passenger_n may_v go_v by_o without_o danger_n of_o their_o contagious_a breath_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o among_o nine_o jewish_a leper_n one_o samaritan_n stand_v admit_v be_v because_o the_o common_a contagion_n of_o the_o disease_n make_v those_o two_o nation_n otherwise_o refuse_v each_o other_o company_n to_o cohabit_v together_o 13._o they_o must_v speak_v aloud_o to_o be_v hear_v at_o a_o distance_n by_o the_o word_n voice_n understand_v their_o common_a and_o unanimous_a consent_n to_o beg_v cure_n of_o christ_n and_o note_v they_o call_v he_o here_o rather_o master_n than_o doctor_n to_o argue_v they_o seek_v not_o so_o much_o his_o doctrine_n as_o his_o power_n for_o in_o that_o they_o confide_v what_o ere_o they_o think_v of_o the_o other_o they_o take_v he_o to_o be_v as_o powerful_a almost_o as_o god_n and_o so_o beseech_v he_o to_o command_v away_o their_o leprosy_n by_o his_o power_n and_o by_o his_o command_n to_o show_v his_o mercy_n to_o they_o 14._o who_o as_o he_o see_v this_o show_v god_n promptitude_n to_o do_v we_o good_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o but_o see_v our_o necessity_n he_o bid_v they_o go_v show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n because_o no_o cure_a leper_n can_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o society_n of_o other_o man_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v cure_v so_o though_o christ_n send_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n for_o this_o cause_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n as_o levit._n 24._o be_v prescribe_v yet_o withal_o he_o do_v it_o to_o let_v the_o priest_n see_v the_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o he_o because_o they_o be_v cure_v before_o they_o come_v at_o the_o priest_n even_o indeed_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o obey_v his_o voice_n say_v go_v show_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n now_o mystical_o they_o be_v bid_v go_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o new_a law_n there_o be_v no_o cure_n from_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o confess_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o though_o contrition_n be_v never_o so_o great_a able_a to_o save_v without_o confession_n yet_o by_o this_o place_n we_o ground_n that_o there_o must_v be_v at_o least_o a_o desire_n or_o a_o endeavour_n to_o confess_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a 15._o that_o of_o ten_o there_o go_v but_o one_o back_o to_o give_v christ_n thanks_o argue_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n to_o be_v ingrateful_a unto_o god_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o beneficial_a to_o they_o 16._o that_o this_o one_o come_v in_o so_o humble_a a_o manner_n as_o to_o fall_v at_o christ_n his_o foot_n be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o so_o abhor_v all_o jew_n make_v the_o miracle_n the_o great_a when_o thereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o this_o man_n who_o by_o nation_n a_o samaritan_n hate_v jesus_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n yet_o by_o obligation_n become_v his_o captive_n and_o lay_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n again_o it_o argue_v the_o conversion_n of_o gentiles_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o that_o of_o jew_n since_o nine_o jewish_a leper_n show_v no_o gratitude_n to_o christ_n their_o own_o countryman_n whilst_o a_o mere_a stranger_n a_o samaritan_n express_v a_o most_o grateful_a heart_n for_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o corporal_a cure_n and_o of_o his_o mystical_a conversion_n 17._o this_o verse_n argue_v christ_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o jewish_a ingratitude_n which_o act_n of_o they_o make_v the_o gratitude_n of_o the_o samaritan_n more_o please_a to_o he_o and_o more_o remarkable_a to_o the_o world_n but_o these_o that_o come_v not_o back_o declare_v they_o be_v transport_v with_o self-interest_n at_o the_o joy_n they_o have_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o commerce_n of_o man_n and_o so_o neglect_v their_o religious_a repair_n to_o god_n 18._o it_o have_v indeed_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o god_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n so_o the_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o not_o arrogate_a by_o christ_n to_o himself_o who_o wonder_n be_v not_o that_o they_o forbear_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o but_o that_o they_o neglect_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o return_v to_o he_o as_o the_o foreigner_n the_o samaritan_n do_v 19_o jesus_n do_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_z and_o go_v hence_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o samaritan_n but_o go_v and_o be_v for_o thy_o gratitude_n to_o i_o grateful_a unto_o my_o people_n converse_v with_o they_o as_o a_o native_a foreigner_n though_o thou_o be_v to_o show_v that_o union_n of_o faith_n make_v amity_n among_o all_o nation_n for_o by_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o declare_v his_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v one_o and_o when_o he_o tell_v he_o his_o faith_n have_v save_v he_o that_o be_v have_v not_o only_o cure_v his_o corporal_a leprosy_n but_o his_o spiritual_a infidelity_n he_o mean_v that_o his_o faith_n have_v cooperate_v towards_o his_o cure_n and_o salvation_n namely_o by_o his_o go_n as_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o hope_n of_o cure_n by_o that_o obedience_n so_o though_o the_o miracle_n be_v indeed_o wrought_v by_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v merit_v by_o a_o obedient_a faith_n and_o so_o christ_n lessen_v his_o own_o power_n to_o teach_v we_o humility_n exalt_v the_o samaritan_n virtue_n to_o wit_n his_o faith_n while_o he_o proclaim_v it_o save_v to_o he_o as_o be_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n to_o wit_n the_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o gratitude_n see_v still_o faith_n and_o work_v go_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o render_v each_o other_o save_v to_o our_o soul_n the_o application_n 1._o the_o illustration_n and_o explication_n above_o may_v ease_v we_o in_o part_n of_o amplify_a on_o the_o application_n here_o further_o than_o to_o let_v we_o know_v the_o gratitude_n that_o shall_v accompany_v our_o christian_a faith_n our_o hope_n our_o charity_n when_o we_o see_v how_o special_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n observe_v in_o this_o samaritan_n how_o in_o that_o observation_n recommend_v unto_o all_o that_o read_v the_o story_n of_o it_o and_o in_o read_v see_v the_o root_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o be_v faith_n since_o unto_o that_o our_o saviour_n attribute_n the_o cure_n of_o this_o samaritan_n and_o of_o the_o other_o nine_o ungrateful_a jew_n for_o they_o be_v cure_v by_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o he_o though_o for_o want_v of_o charity_n they_o be_v not_o so_o grateful_a as_o he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o render_v thanks_o for_o be_v cure_v 2._o hence_o we_o see_v no_o single_a virtue_n be_v enough_o to_o saint_n a_o soul_n nor_o less_o indeed_o then_o the_o three_o root_n of_o all_o the_o other_o virtue_n whatsoever_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n for_o how_o soever_o these_o extensive_o take_v be_v what_o virtue_n else_o so_o ere_o we_o can_v imagine_v yet_o they_o alone_o intensive_o produce_v be_v sufficient_a absolute_o speak_v to_o save_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o on_o our_o death_n bed_n when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v what_o to_o do_v in_o that_o no_o further_o do_v period_n of_o our_o time_n it_o be_v sufficient_a then_o to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n a_o act_n of_o hope_n a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n nevertheless_o we_o while_o we_o live_v and_o can_v do_v more_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o a_o extensive_a faith_n and_o hope_v and_o charity_n that_o be_v to_o do_v those_o other_o act_n of_o virtue_n whereunto_o these_o three_o extend_v themselves_o and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o the_o better_a we_o be_v intensive_o to_o use_v these_o three_o which_o then_o be_v do_v when_o we_o produce_v they_o often_o and_o give_v they_o a_o increase_n intensive_a make_v they_o strong_a every_v one_o by_o be_v frequent_o produce_v 3._o as_o for_o the_o time_n when_o these_o act_n ought_v to_o flow_v from_o christian_a soul_n which_o be_v essential_a unto_o christian_n duty_n as_o there_o be_v no_o time_n when_o they_o be_v unseasonable_a so_o there_o be_v many_o time_n when_o they_o be_v of_o obligation_n especial_o when_o holy_a church_n oblige_v we_o to_o saintifie_v our_o
horror_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o least_o affection_n thereunto_o which_o peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n magnify_v so_o that_o he_o say_v it_o surpass_v all_o sense_n and_o can_v be_v sufficient_o express_v philip._n 4.7_o so_o great_a a_o fruit_n this_o be_v of_o charity_n and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a internal_a fruit_n now_o the_o external_a be_v patience_z whereby_o we_o bear_v with_o the_o provocation_n of_o other_o that_o attempt_v to_o disturb_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o which_o we_o neither_o lose_v our_o own_o nor_o disquiet_v other_o benignity_n go_v further_a while_o it_o not_o only_o bear_v patient_o all_o external_a attempt_n against_o our_o internal_a quiet_n but_o even_o endeavour_n to_o sweeten_v their_o asperity_n who_o be_v harsh_a unto_o we_o to_o oblige_v other_o who_o will_v disoblige_v we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o requite_v the_o courtesy_n we_o receive_v from_o they_o this_o consist_v chief_o in_o a_o sweetness_n of_o language_n in_o a_o evenness_n of_o action_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o be_v such_o as_o very_o good_a man_n may_v want_v unless_o they_o have_v the_o special_a gift_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a virtue_n by_o which_o we_o gain_v from_o other_o the_o reputation_n of_o be_v saint_n goodness_n rest_v not_o satisfy_v in_o do_v well_o for_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o we_o do_v but_o in_o decline_a offence_n to_o any_o either_o god_n or_o man_n this_o consist_v chief_o in_o aim_v to_o profit_v ourselves_o or_o other_o and_o be_v therefore_o esteem_v the_o fountain_n of_o utility_n longanimity_n have_v a_o great_a share_n of_o patience_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o continuation_n thereof_o yet_o have_v this_o special_a difference_n from_o it_o thâ—t_v this_o report_n rather_o to_o time_n then_o person_n and_o use_v the_o exercise_n of_o patience_n proper_o upon_o all_o diversity_n or_o difference_n of_o time_n past_a present_a and_o future_a for_o that_o every_o minute_n of_o our_o life_n ought_v by_o this_o virtue_n to_o be_v a_o patient_a expect_v the_o good_a hour_n of_o god_n holy_a will_n to_o be_v do_v in_o we_o while_o we_o live_v by_o our_o sanctification_n when_o we_o die_v by_o our_o salvation_n 23._o mildness_n be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o anger_n or_o revenge_n of_o injury_n and_o differ_v by_o that_o notion_n from_o patience_n as_o also_o by_o render_v a_o man_n tractable_a and_o flexible_a to_o all_o that_o be_v desire_v and_o good_a to_o be_v do_v faith_n be_v of_o two_o consideration_n first_o as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o heresy_n and_o so_o assent_v to_o whatsoever_o be_v propose_v by_o god_n or_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v believe_v though_o never_o so_o much_o above_o nature_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o call_v a_o fruit_n of_o charity_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o root_n or_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n second_o as_o it_o import_v fidelity_n or_o veracity_n in_o point_n of_o promise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o fraud_n or_o lie_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o charity_n or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o this_o faith_n s._n paul_n say_v charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o so_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o genuine_a simplicity_n by_o conside_v in_o the_o veracity_n of_o all_o man_n and_o believe_v rather_o than_o distrust_v what_o they_o say_v modesty_n import_v a_o equal_a temper_n in_o all_o word_n and_o action_n and_o render_v a_o man_n well_o compose_v for_o the_o exterior_a of_o he_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o all_o man_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o inward_a rectitude_n or_o composition_n continency_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o militant_a chastity_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o act_n of_o resistance_n to_o temptation_n so_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o imitation_n or_o inchoation_n of_o chastity_n than_o chastity_n itself_o which_o may_v be_v perfect_a when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n or_o temptation_n as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v chaste_a so_o long_o as_o he_o sin_v not_o carnal_o but_o continent_n while_o he_o actual_o resist_v temptation_n to_o carnality_n though_o this_o virtue_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o transcendent_a perfection_n over_o all_o man_n action_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o well_o a_o temperance_n from_o excess_n of_o meat_n as_o from_o all_o other_o vice_n hence_o marry_v people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v continent_n though_o not_o chaste_a when_o they_o forbear_v all_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o moderate_a use_n of_o the_o marriage_n bed_n chastity_n consist_v in_o a_o absolute_a forbear_v all_o carnal_a pleasure_n whatsoever_o as_o well_o that_o of_o marriage_n as_o not_o of_o marriage_n and_o be_v high_o commendable_a as_o labour_v to_o bring_v the_o body_n to_o the_o simplicity_n or_o purity_n of_o a_o spirit_n by_o decline_v all_o corporeal_a commixtion_n or_o impurity_n and_o against_o these_o fruit_n or_o the_o producer_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o forbid_v any_o way_n nor_o punishable_a by_o any_o law_n at_o all_o but_o may_v free_o be_v practise_v which_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v against_o that_o of_o sectary_n forbid_v vow_n of_o chastity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v vow_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 24._o this_o last_o verse_n end_v the_o forementioned_a war_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v true_o christ_n have_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o overcome_v the_o flesh_n but_o crucify_v it_o too_o allay_v even_o all_o the_o desire_n and_o concupiscence_n thereof_o by_o work_n of_o penance_n and_o mortification_n which_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a crucifixion_n because_o it_o imitate_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o spirit_n and_o never_o die_v to_o he_o there_o be_v five_o note_a way_n of_o this_o crucify_a our_o concupiscence_n by_o fear_n of_o hell_n by_o conformity_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n holy_a will_n by_o guard_v of_o our_o sense_n by_o prayer_n and_o by_o fast_v watch_v and_o alm_n deed_n or_o any_o other_o mortification_n either_o of_o mind_n or_o body_n the_o application_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o after_o so_o deep_a a_o root_n as_o our_o faith_n take_v last_o sunday_n we_o see_v to_o day_n the_o same_o faith_n rise_v with_o a_o mighty_a stem_n a_o stock_n of_o hope_n top_v with_o a_o gallant_a head_n of_o charity_n and_o become_v a_o dainty_a tree_n lade_v with_o several_a fruit_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o many_o number_v here_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v a_o epitome_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o indeed_o however_o charity_n be_v the_o best_a and_o high_a of_o all_o virtue_n yet_o she_o must_v have_v the_o staff_n of_o hope_n to_o rest_v upon_o and_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n to_o suck_v the_o triple_a breast_n of_o the_o single_a deity_n the_o milky_a mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n or_o else_o she_o be_v not_o ripe_a enough_o to_o gather_v and_o be_v serve_v in_o as_o fruit_n sit_v for_o the_o heavenly_a table_n 2._o but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v when_o she_o be_v ripe_a indeed_o see_v here_o how_o she_o be_v set_v against_o her_o opposite_a the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o love_n to_o sense_n but_o not_o to_o soul_n to_o creature_n but_o not_o to_o the_o creator_n so_o the_o apostle_n play_v at_o once_o the_o husbandman_n the_o painter_n and_o the_o philosopher_n while_o he_o to_o day_n give_v charity_n to_o we_o full_a â—ipe_a and_o with_o her_o best_a life_n colour_n make_v by_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o set_v she_o off_o as_o foil_n do_v beauty_n and_o as_o two_o contrary_n set_v forth_o one_o another_o see_v they_o both_o in_o their_o several_a effect_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n above_o 3._o but_o because_o fruit_n do_v wither_v where_o the_o ground_n be_v dry_a and_o have_v not_o sapp_v to_o feed_v the_o root_n therefore_o s._n paul_n do_v close_o up_o his_o epistle_n to_o day_n with_o the_o aqueduct_v of_o life_n give_v water_n to_o all_o christian_a virtue_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o sacred_a passion_n for_o when_o he_o say_v those_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n have_v crucify_v their_o flesh_n with_o the_o vice_n and_o concupiscence_n he_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o christ_n first_o overcome_v this_o flesh_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o application_n of_o his_o passion_n we_o be_v enable_v also_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o without_o the_o application_n of_o this_o
believe_v the_o touch_n of_o his_o virtue_n be_v sufficient_a unless_o he_o add_v thereunto_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o person_n so_o he_o press_v he_o to_o go_v personal_o to_o his_o son_n 48._o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o it_o will_v concern_v christ_n his_o power_n whether_o as_o doctor_n or_o as_o god_n that_o he_o do_v his_o cure_n certain_a it_o be_v christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o work_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o deity_n and_o therefore_o he_o reply_v to_o this_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o must_v have_v sign_n and_o wonder_n do_v to_o work_v belief_n into_o he_o note_v that_o sign_n and_o wonder_n thus_o differ_v the_o first_o be_v proper_o do_v in_o and_o by_o nature_n gentle_o operate_a as_o cure_v disease_n which_o need_v not_o any_o power_n above_o nature_n the_o second_o be_v common_o miraculous_a and_o be_v therefore_o do_v by_o a_o power_n exceed_v nature_n force_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v raise_v the_o dead_a so_o by_o wonder_n here_o be_v understand_v miracle_n and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o make_v the_o jew_n believe_v 49._o it_o seem_v by_o this_o reply_n the_o lord_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v rather_o of_o the_o jewish_a then_o of_o the_o samaritan_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n race_n for_o you_o see_v he_o believe_v in_o no_o virtual_a but_o will_v have_v a_o actual_a touch_n to_o cure_v his_o son_n lest_o he_o die_v for_o want_v of_o such_o a_o touch_n and_o no_o nation_n so_o hard_o of_o belief_n as_o the_o jewish_a 50._o o_o strange_a clemency_n in_o our_o saviour_n he_o rebuke_n no_o more_o but_o by_o yield_v to_o humane_a infirmity_n confirm_v this_o lord_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o the_o more_o he_o doubt_v of_o christ_n his_o power_n to_o be_v able_a at_o a_o distance_n to_o cure_v his_o son_n the_o more_o he_o must_v admire_v to_o see_v it_o do_v at_o the_o same_o distance_n and_o the_o more_o he_o admire_v at_o the_o thing_n do_v the_o better_a he_o think_v of_o the_o power_n do_v it_o and_o the_o strong_a be_v his_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o give_v testimony_n of_o such_o a_o power_n lo_o by_o this_o art_n our_o saviour_n convert_v this_o infidel_n by_o do_v at_o a_o distance_n what_o the_o other_o thought_n be_v impossible_a so_o to_o be_v do_v whereupon_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o he_o go_v thy_o son_n live_v that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v cure_v and_o shall_v live_v now_o though_o this_o lord_n do_v not_o sufficient_o believe_v in_o christ_n his_o distantial_a operative_a virtue_n yet_o he_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o his_o presential_a veracity_n but_o firm_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v or_o promise_v here_o will_v undoubted_o be_v verify_v and_o make_v good_a there_o where_o his_o son_n be_v hence_o the_o text_n say_v he_o believe_v and_o go_v to_o enjoy_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o belief_n by_o find_v he_o well_o for_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o affirmative_a or_o enunciative_a but_o operative_a too_o that_o be_v do_v effect_v the_o thing_n they_o declare_v to_o be_v do_v and_o this_o effect_n the_o lord_n do_v confident_o believe_v so_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n wrought_v two_o miracle_n one_o in_o cure_v the_o corporal_a sickness_n of_o the_o son_n the_o other_o in_o cure_v the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o the_o father_n his_o infidelity_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v wide_a of_o the_o sense_n to_o say_v the_o late_a cure_n prevail_v to_o obtain_v the_o first_o for_o it_o seem_v the_o child_n prove_v well_o just_a at_o the_o time_n the_o father_n do_v believe_v he_o shall_v find_v he_o so_o when_o he_o come_v home_o 51._o 52._o these_o two_o verse_n seem_v to_o tell_v we_o only_o for_o they_o import_v little_a else_o beside_o this_o remarkable_a sign_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o prevent_v the_o father_n in_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o expect_v by_o ordain_v his_o servant_n shall_v meet_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o belief_n soon_o then_o he_o do_v expect_v it_o which_o be_v not_o before_o he_o have_v see_v his_o son_n well_o at_o home_n but_o now_o he_o find_v it_o be_v true_a ere_o he_o gate_n unto_o his_o house_n much_o less_o unto_o his_o son_n for_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v come_v the_o day_n before_o from_o home_n since_o they_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v yesterday_o recover_v to_o meet_v their_o master_n with_o this_o gladsome_a tiding_n of_o his_o son_n recovery_n yes_o indeed_o god_n be_v so_o good_a he_o rather_o anticipate_v then_o protract_v his_o servant_n reward_n when_o they_o do_v well_o 53._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o exact_a hour_n of_o the_o child_n recovery_n be_v inquire_v after_o by_o the_o father_n be_v to_o satisfy_v his_o family_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o that_o this_o be_v a_o miraculous_a and_o not_o a_o natural_a cure_n since_o the_o child_n lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n be_v prove_v to_o recover_v just_a at_o the_o instant_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o live_v or_o which_o be_v here_o all_o one_o that_o he_o be_v well_o for_o it_o be_v proper_a enough_o to_o speak_v this_o late_a by_o the_o former_a word_n since_o the_o father_n have_v tell_v our_o saviour_n his_o son_n begin_v to_o die_v be_v actual_o agonize_a or_o die_v whereupon_o christ_n tell_v he_o he_o do_v live_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v not_o in_o he_o any_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o since_o this_o danger_n be_v prevent_v by_o the_o virtue_n only_o of_o a_o word_n out_o of_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n speak_v at_o that_o minute_n when_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o alive_a so_o dangerous_a a_o case_n he_o be_v in_o those_o who_o hear_v of_o this_o prodigious_a alteration_n upon_o the_o mere_a and_o sole_a prolation_n of_o a_o word_n be_v immediate_o convert_v and_o become_v as_o faithful_a believer_n in_o our_o saviour_n deity_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v so_o every_o way_n be_v it_o true_a that_o god_n his_o work_n be_v absolute_o perfect_a deut._n 32._o v._o 4._o since_o here_o we_o see_v by_o the_o force_n of_o one_o only_a word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o all_o the_o family_n become_v of_o jew_n good_a christian_n and_o doubtless_o so_o continue_v and_o so_o dye_v have_v the_o same_o their_o converter_n who_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o who_o questionless_a convert_v they_o to_o save_v they_o all_o to_o conclude_v if_o we_o will_v understand_v this_o story_n mystical_o we_o may_v conceive_v this_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n call_v little_a king_n as_o be_v ally_v to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n his_o sick_a son_n to_o be_v his_o deprave_a will_n his_o servant_n his_o corporeal_a sense_n his_o ague_n his_o inordinate_a appetite_n or_o desire_n this_o soul_n sick_a as_o above_z be_v cure_v by_o christ_n in_o holy_a baptism_n and_o make_v of_o a_o petty_a king_n of_o a_o heir_n to_o the_o world_n a_o great_a king_n indeed_o a_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n her_o cure_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_v at_o the_o seven_o hour_n because_o the_o number_n seven_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o day_n of_o rest_n or_o of_o the_o sevenfold_a heal_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n convey_v into_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n while_o in_o they_o his_o holy_a grace_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o or_o of_o the_o number_n seven_o divide_v into_o three_o and_o four_o betoken_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n disperse_v into_o and_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n the_o application_n 1._o since_o the_o story_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v all_o parabolical_a and_o conclude_v that_o in_o recompense_n of_o this_o lord_n faith_n his_o sick_a son_n be_v cure_v and_o his_o whole_a family_n with_o himself_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o that_o have_v already_o the_o happiness_n to_o be_v of_o this_o faith_n be_v teach_v yet_o by_o this_o parable_n how_o to_o perfect_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o produce_v frequent_a and_o deep_a act_n thereof_o then_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v do_v for_o here_o in_o this_o lord_n we_o see_v three_o degree_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o that_o faint_a one_o when_o he_o beseech_v our_o saviour_n to_o come_v to_o his_o house_n and_o cure_v his_o son_n the_o second_o that_o strong_a one_o when_o after_o christ_n have_v bid_v he_o go_v for_o that_o his_o son_n be_v well_o than_o he_o believe_v the_o touch_n of_o his_o power_n be_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o three_o that_o strong_a of_o all_o which_o make_v he_o go_v
column_n that_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o denote_v the_o number_n of_o the_o psalm_n those_o that_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o *_o declare_v the_o number_n of_o the_o key_n whereunto_o every_o psalm_n be_v appropriate_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o royal_a prophet_n david_n *_o 1_o 7_o 2_o 6_o 3_o 8_o 4_o 7_o 5_o 9_o 6_o 7_o 7_o 8_o 8_o 5_o 9_o 3_o 10_o 3_o 11_o 6_o 12_o 7_o 13_o 5_o 14_o 10_o 15_o 5_o 16_o 3_o 17_o 8_o 18_o 6_o 19_o 7_o 20_o 5_o 21_o 5_o 22_o 7_o 23_o 5_o 24_o 7_o 25_o 8_o 26_o 3_o 27_o 8_o 28_o 6_o 29_o 8_o 30_o 7_o 31_o 7_o 32_o 2_o 33_o 3_o 34_o 5_o 35_o 3_o 36_o 7_o 37_o 7_o 38_o 3_o 39_o 5_o 40_o 5_o 41_o 10_o 42_o 1_o 43_o 4_o 44_o 6_o 45_o 6_o 46_o 6_o 47_o 6_o 48_o 7_o 49_o 9_o 50_o 7_o 51_o 8_o 52_o 9_o 53_o 7_o 54_o 3_o 55_o 8_o 56_o 8_o 57_o 3_o 58_o 8_o 59_o 8_o 60_o 5_o 61_o 7_o 62_o 8_o 63_o 7_o 64_o 6_o 65_o 6_o 66_o 6_o 67_o 6_o 68_o 5_o 69_o 8_o 70_o 7_o 71_o 5_o 72_o 9_o 73_o 7_o 74_o 9_o 75_o 3_o 76_o 4_o 77_o 4_o 78_o 6_o 79_o 5_o 80_o 7_o 81_o 7_o 82_o 6_o 83_o 10_o 84_o 5_o 85_o 7_o 86_o 6_o 87_o 7_o 88_o 6_o 89_o 2_o 90_o 3_o 91_o 2_o 92_o 6_o 93_o 10_o 94_o 5_o 95_o 5_o 96_o 9_o 97_o 6_o 98_o 5_o 99_o 1_o 100_o 7_o 101_o 7_o 102_o 7_o 103_o 2_o 104_o 4_o 105_o 4_o 106_o 3_o 107_o 8_o 108_o 5_o 109_o 5_o 110_o 6_o 111_o 7_o 112_o 3_o 113_o 4_o 114_o 7_o 115_o 5_o 116_o 6_o 117_o 6_o 118_o 7_o 119_o 7_o 120_o 3_o 121_o 10_o 122_o 7_o 123_o 3_o 124_o 3_o 125_o 7_o 126_o 3_o 127_o 7_o 128_o 6_o 129_o 7_o 130_o 7_o 131_o 5_o 132_o 7_o 133_o 1_o 134_o 1_o 135_o 2_o 136_o 4_o 137_o 7_o 138_o 3_o 139_o 10_o 140_o 6_o 141_o 8_o 142_o 7_o 143_o 8_o 144_o 1_o 145_o 3_o 146_o 2_o 147_o 6_o 148_o 2_o 149_o 6_o 150_o 1_o finis_fw-la the_o christian_a sodality_n on_o the_o first_o sunday_n of_o advent_n the_o antiphon_n luke_n 1._o v._o 30._o fear_v not_o mary_n for_o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o our_o lord_n behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n verse_n drop_v dew_n you_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o let_v the_o cloud_n rain_v down_o the_o just_a resp_n be_v the_o earth_n open_v and_o let_v it_o bud_v forth_o a_o saviour_n the_o prayer_n rouse_v up_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n thy_o power_n and_o come_v away_o that_o from_o the_o eminent_a danger_n of_o our_o sin_n thou_o protect_v we_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v free_v and_o thou_o deliver_v we_o we_o may_v be_v save_v the_o illustration_n of_o the_o prayer_n shall_v a_o turk_n or_o heathen_a ask_v i_o what_o report_v this_o prayer_n have_v to_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o word_n of_o either_o in_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o wonder_v at_o he_o but_o do_v a_o christian_a ask_v i_o such_o a_o question_n i_o shall_v pity_v he_o as_o either_o not_o well_o catechize_v or_o at_o least_o as_o not_o reflect_v on_o what_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v for_o example_n that_o past_a mystery_n be_v by_o holy_a church_n presentiate_v unto_o we_o as_o now_o actual_o flow_v namely_o that_o advent_n represent_v the_o time_n when_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v near_o to_o her_o delivery_n of_o her_o sacred_a son_n the_o messiah_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n into_o this_o world_n and_o for_o respect_n unto_o this_o time_n the_o antiphon_n of_o this_o day_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o of_o saint_n luke_n not_o out_o of_o the_o 21._o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v because_o that_o 1._o chapter_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o time_n which_o this_o prayer_n report_v unto_o so_o do_v the_o versicle_n and_o responsory_a and_o so_o do_v the_o last_o antiphon_n of_o advent_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a os_fw-mi as_o we_o call_v they_o import_v the_o exclamation_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n in_o their_o prayer_n call_v upon_o our_o saviour_n birth_n as_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o consequent_o the_o prayer_n of_o advent_n must_v be_v adapt_v to_o the_o time_n past_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o their_o predecessor_n and_o their_o own_o weary_a eye_n for_o four_o thousand_o year_n together_o all_o cry_v out_o as_o if_o they_o dare_v not_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n but_o will_v awake_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sleep_a god_n that_o have_v so_o long_o leave_v the_o world_n under_o the_o lash_n of_o a_o triple_a tyranny_n which_o they_o do_v groan_v beneath_o of_o death_n sin_n and_o damnation_n and_o speak_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n like_o man_n to_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v more_o or_o less_o of_o power_n in_o his_o omnipotency_n beseech_v he_o to_o hasten_v away_o with_o all_o his_o rouse_v power_n and_o by_o his_o protect_a grace_n to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o eminent_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o that_o have_v sleep_v so_o many_o year_n in_o the_o night_n and_o trance_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o and_o next_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o future_a punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o for_o that_o guilt_n by_o a_o save_a sentence_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o doom_n and_o so_o brief_o pray_v to_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o danger_n they_o be_v liable_a unto_o either_o of_o gild_n or_o pain_n of_o sin_n he_o i_o say_v that_o look_v upon_o the_o present_a prayer_n with_o this_o reflection_n which_o be_v but_o due_a unto_o it_o will_v soon_o perceive_v the_o connexion_n it_o have_v by_o beseech_v god_n to_o rouse_v up_o his_o power_n and_o come_v away_o to_o the_o epistle_n specify_v the_o great_a root_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o guilt_n whereof_o we_o desire_v protection_n and_o freedom_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v then_o before_o all_o the_o world_n final_o true_o and_o most_o absolute_o deliver_v from_o the_o due_a penalty_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v eternal_a damnation_n when_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o accurse_a crew_n shall_v see_v we_o call_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o doom_n unto_o a_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o glory_n by_o the_o happy_a sentence_n of_o salvation_n pass_v upon_o we_o for_o though_o we_o be_v protect_v here_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n set_v free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n yet_o we_o be_v then_o most_o proper_o deliver_v from_o all_o danger_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o same_o when_o we_o be_v declare_v which_o god_n grant_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n maugre_o the_o devil_n malice_n to_o be_v save_v soul_n but_o that_o all_o this_o may_v more_o clear_o appear_v see_v both_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n in_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n with_o the_o expositor_n sense_n thereupon_o suitable_a to_o this_o illustration_n of_o the_o prayer_n as_o above_o and_o then_o confess_v there_o be_v more_o depth_n of_o sense_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n prayer_n be_v all_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o at_o first_o sight_n man_n will_v imagine_v or_o without_o deep_a meditation_n ever_o find_v out_o and_o believe_v the_o epistle_n rom_n 13._o 11._o and_o know_v the_o season_n that_o it_o be_v now_o the_o hour_n for_o we_o to_o rise_v from_o sleep_n for_o now_o our_o salvation_n be_v near_a than_o when_o we_o believe_v 12._o the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n 13._o as_o in_o the_o day_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o not_o in_o banquet_n and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chambering_n and_o impudicity_n not_o in_o contention_n and_o emulation_n 14._o but_o put_v you_o on_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o explication_n 11._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o immediate_a verse_n before_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v love_n and_o suppose_v they_o thereby_o prepare_v to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o by_o love_v one_o another_o he_o now_o add_v the_o convenience_n of_o the_o season_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o present_a hour_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o perfection_n but_o we_o must_v note_v he_o apply_v his_o speech_n both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o former_a allude_v unto_o the_o time_n when_o they_o do_v only_o believe_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v who_o now_o they_o can_v see_v with_o their_o own_o
to_o they_o that_o hear_v i_o speak_v they_o may_v come_v after_o i_o or_o you_o to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o i_o say_v and_o so_o to_o increase_v in_o they_o their_o zeal_n by_o little_a and_o little_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o understanding_n and_o this_o may_v i_o hope_v suffice_v for_o a_o sufficient_a exposition_n of_o the_o two_o verse_n now_o to_o the_o parable_n and_o explication_n thereof_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o thereby_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o he_o before_o may_v be_v increase_v when_o they_o see_v how_o much_o solidity_n of_o clear_a doctrine_n and_o true_a piety_n be_v couch_v under_o his_o parabolicall_a expression_n 5._o 11_o 12._o as_o to_o the_o five_o or_o eleven_o and_o tweltfth_a verse_n for_o these_o be_v in_o sense_n all_o one_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o declare_v in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n we_o be_v therefore_o only_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o seed_n of_o corn_n sow_v in_o the_o field_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o many_o reason_n for_o it_o as_o there_o be_v analogy_n between_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o word_n the_o sow_v the_o one_o and_o preach_v the_o other_o as_o first_o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o auditory_a out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n as_o the_o seed_n be_v cast_v over_o all_o the_o ground_n by_o the_o sow_a seedsman_n second_o as_o the_o word_n link_n from_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o hearer_n into_o the_o heart_n so_o the_o seed_n descend_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o surface_n or_o superficies_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o bowel_n thereof_o three_o as_o seed_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o fruit_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o all_o good_a work_n four_o as_o the_o earth_n without_o seed_n bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o weed_n briar_n and_o bramble_n so_o man_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o futility_n vice_n and_o vanity_n five_o as_o seed_n require_v soft_a manure_v and_o till_a ground_n to_o grow_v in_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v find_v gentle_a rich_a and_o mortify_v soul_n to_o fructify_v upon_o sixthly_a as_o seed_n require_v moisture_n and_o sun_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o so_o the_o soul_n require_v the_o tear_n of_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o son_n of_o justice_n his_o heat_n of_o grace_n to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n fructify_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o bring_v forth_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n seven_o as_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o earth_n must_v first_o dissolve_v and_o die_v before_o it_o spring_v so_o must_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ruminate_v upon_o by_o meditation_n and_o procure_v in_o we_o a_o death_n to_o the_o world_n before_o we_o can_v find_v in_o ourselves_o the_o spring_n of_o live_v in_o god_n favour_n eighthly_a as_o the_o seed_n must_v first_o take_v root_n then_o sprout_v up_o branch_n into_o leaf_n and_o bough_n next_o blossom_n and_o then_o knit_v into_o a_o fruit_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v first_o enter_v deep_a into_o our_o heart_n then_o rise_v by_o holy_a cogitation_n branch_n itself_o into_o variety_n of_o good_a desire_n blossom_n into_o religious_a resolution_n &_o at_o last_o knit_v itself_o up_o into_o the_o knot_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o life_n nineth_o as_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o all_o fruit_n be_v contract_v into_o its_o seed_n so_o the_o force_n of_o all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ten_o as_o diverse_a seed_n bring_v diverse_a fruit_n so_o diverse_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n bring_v forth_o diverse_a virtue_n in_o our_o soul_n eleven_o as_o to_o the_o child_n of_o fruit_n be_v require_v two_o parent_n the_o seed_n as_o the_o male_a and_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o female_a so_o to_o the_o child_n of_o virtue_n be_v require_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a grace_n last_o as_o from_o the_o best_a seed_n man_n prepare_v his_o ground_n with_o most_o industry_n proceed_v the_o best_a crop_n of_o corn_n so_o from_o the_o best_a choose_a text_n deliver_v by_o the_o best_a preacher_n those_o that_o use_v the_o most_o diligence_n in_o prepare_v and_o make_v soft_a the_o heart_n of_o their_o penitent_n towards_o god_n proceed_v the_o best_a fruit_n of_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n here_o as_o unto_o the_o best_a saint_n to_o serve_v as_o fruit_n for_o a_o heavenly_a banquet_n in_o the_o next_o world_n now_o we_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o seed_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o several_a effect_n follow_v upon_o the_o several_a ground_n the_o seed_n fall_v on_o first_o that_o fall_v on_o the_o highway_n can_v enter_v to_o take_v root_n for_o growth_n and_o consequent_o lie_v open_a to_o be_v both_o tread_v to_o piece_n by_o passenger_n and_o peck_v up_o by_o bird_n must_v needs_o be_v like_a to_o so_o much_o cast_v away_o such_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n matthew_n say_v hear_v but_o not_o understand_v because_o the_o hearer_n do_v not_o ask_v his_o spiritual_a adviser_n the_o meaning_n of_o what_o be_v tell_v he_o but_o pretend_v to_o be_v satisfy_v therein_o when_o indeed_o he_o carry_v away_o the_o only_a empty_a sound_n of_o word_n but_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o sense_n through_o his_o own_o laziness_n in_o not_o ask_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o what_o be_v thus_o ignorant_o receive_v be_v not_o understand_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n make_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n so_o be_v tread_v to_o piece_n even_o by_o our_o own_o trample_n over_o it_o whilst_o we_o run_v from_o sermon_n as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v a_o word_n of_o what_o the_o preacher_n say_v unto_o we_o which_o indeed_o be_v common_o their_o case_n that_o come_v to_o church_n for_o curiosity_n to_o hear_v humane_a eloquence_n not_o divine_a preach_v to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v see_v not_o to_o hear_v their_o fault_n and_o amend_v they_o to_o laugh_v indeed_o at_o the_o preacher_n if_o he_o please_v not_o the_o pallate_n of_o their_o fancy_n or_o curious_a ear_n as_o those_o do_v to_o who_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n christ_n speak_v parable_n not_o clear_a sense_n and_o to_o such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o preacher_n word_n never_o so_o clear_a never_o so_o easy_a they_o sound_v as_o parable_n in_o his_o ear_n who_o own_o distract_a mind_n rob_v he_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n what_o he_o hear_v and_o though_o such_o man_n seem_v to_o come_v to_o god_n when_o they_o appear_v in_o church_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n their_o come_n be_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o god_n house_n and_o no_o marvel_n than_o he_o carry_v they_o and_o their_o understanding_n away_o with_o he_o lest_o hear_v that_o be_v intelligent_o hear_v they_o believe_v and_o believe_a plough_n up_o the_o highway_n their_o heart_n with_o act_n of_o love_n and_o so_o render_v the_o corn_n the_o word_n of_o god_n capable_a to_o sink_v into_o their_o soul_n and_o take_v root_n to_o their_o emolument_fw-fr indeed_o to_o their_o salvation_n as_o text_n the_o speak_v 6._o 13._o the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o corn_n fail_v to_o grow_v be_v the_o want_n of_o sink_v into_o the_o earth_n now_o it_o fail_v though_o sink_v because_o it_o want_v moisture_n by_o encounter_v a_o stony_a or_o rocky_a ground_n which_o be_v only_o cover_v with_o a_o shallow_a superficies_n of_o earth_n and_o can_v receive_v moisture_n enough_o to_o carry_v the_o corn_n deep_o into_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o root_v it_o there_o this_o place_n allude_v to_o schismatics_n who_o petrify_a heart_n who_o cold_a affection_n to_o god_n turn_v all_o they_o hear_v of_o he_o how_o ever_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a into_o rock_n and_o stone_n into_o sterility_n and_o barrenness_n of_o soul_n and_o hence_o rather_o than_o suffer_v the_o least_o temporal_a loss_n for_o god_n sake_n they_o hazard_v to_o loose_v themselves_o eternal_o a_o clear_a place_n to_o covince_n heretic_n by_o that_o faith_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o good_a work_n to_o save_v they_o and_o that_o soul_n though_o once_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v nevertheless_o loose_v his_o favour_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n too_o 7._o 14._o the_o second_o reason_n of_o fail_v be_v for_o want_v of_o ground_n to_o take_v sufficient_a root_n and_o to_o cherish_v the_o seed_n in_o both_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v defect_n of_o intrinsical_a requisite_n now_o this_o three_o reason_n point_v at_o what_o be_v extrinsecal_o necessary_a and_o rather_o at_o defect_n of_o redundance_n than_o of_o want_n because_o the_o
be_v to_o terrify_v the_o people_n the_o sweet_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v their_o guide_n he_o alone_o their_o comfort_n so_o that_o to_o he_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v firm_a in_o all_o distress_n of_o he_o to_o receive_v all_o relief_n and_o by_o he_o to_o be_v bring_v final_o to_o the_o eternity_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o here_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o a_o transient_a glimmer_n of_o thereby_o to_o show_v this_o be_v not_o a_o time_n or_o place_n for_o comfort_n but_o rather_o for_o affliction_n and_o that_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v deject_v by_o be_v always_o in_o affliction_n we_o may_v hope_v for_o the_o intervening_a comfort_n now_o and_o then_o of_o mystical_a transfiguration_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v for_o a_o short_a time_n take_v content_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o they_o pass_v away_o again_o be_v to_o leave_v we_o unto_o the_o trial_n of_o new_a affliction_n till_o by_o frequent_a conformity_n of_o our_o will_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a glory_n for_o our_o patient_a endure_v the_o many_o eclipse_n we_o find_v here_o of_o heavenly_a comfort_n in_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o earthly_a tribulation_n 9_o by_o bid_v they_o tell_v this_o vision_n to_o no_o body_n he_o forbid_v their_o speak_n of_o it_o not_o only_o to_o the_o people_n but_o even_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n lest_o it_o may_v trouble_v they_o not_o to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n all_o man_n will_v be_v easy_o make_v believe_v he_o be_v god_n who_o if_o they_o have_v be_v tell_v it_o before_o will_v have_v doubt_v thereof_o especial_o when_o they_o see_v he_o dead_a and_o bury_v so_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o testimony_n of_o his_o deity_n before_o his_o resurrection_n be_v labour_n lose_v but_o by_o this_o enjoin_v silence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o propalation_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n christ_n give_v we_o a_o admirable_a example_n to_o conceal_v our_o own_o praise_n and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o publication_n of_o pressure_n and_o infirmity_n since_o none_o can_v have_v any_o infamy_n so_o great_a to_o he_o as_o be_v the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o christ_n wherein_o we_o see_v he_o glory_v while_o he_o suppress_v the_o fame_n of_o his_o glory_n till_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o most_o opprobrious_a death_n hence_o saint_n paul_n forbid_v himself_o all_o other_o glory_n then_o in_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n a_o good_a lesson_n for_o all_o good_a christian_n to_o learn_v and_o practice_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o application_n 1._o since_o there_o be_v a_o day_n make_v special_o sacred_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n the_o six_o of_o august_n when_o that_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v we_o can_v expect_v to_o have_v this_o mystery_n look_v on_o to_o day_n so_o direct_o as_o that_o the_o prayer_n shall_v literal_o relate_v to_o it_o suffice_v it_o then_o to_o find_v it_o mystical_o proper_a to_o the_o prayer_n 2._o and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v proper_a enough_o since_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o transfiguration_n be_v at_o least_o a_o transient_a vision_n beatifical_a such_o as_o saint_n peter_n hold_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v content_a to_o build_v a_o tabernacle_n of_o abode_n and_o look_v how_o unable_a we_o be_v to_o be_v chaste_a so_o be_v we_o in_o ourselves_o void_a of_o all_o strength_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o have_v need_n of_o a_o world_n of_o guard_n both_o interior_a and_o exterior_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o corporal_a adversity_n or_o sin_n that_o keep_v we_o thence_o or_o from_o the_o spiritual_a sin_n of_o evil_a thought_n that_o shut_v up_o heaven_n gate_n against_o we_o 3._o to_o conclude_v since_o nothing_o make_v our_o way_n secure_a into_o heaven_n then_o to_o carry_v a_o pure_a soul_n in_o a_o chaste_a body_n we_o be_v teach_v the_o clean_a of_o heart_n be_v therefore_o bless_v because_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n be_v very_o fit_o join_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o chastity_n because_o the_o chaste_a body_n be_v that_o transient_a heaven_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v most_o delightful_a to_o a_o pure_a soul_n and_o as_o chastity_n transfigure_v we_o into_o a_o similitude_n of_o god_n who_o we_o shall_v then_o live_v like_a unto_o when_o we_o see_v he_o and_o therefore_o like_a unto_o he_o because_o we_o see_v he_o that_o we_o may_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n join_v to_o our_o holy_a fast_a be_v transfigure_v into_o a_o similitude_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n we_o pray_v with_o holy_a church_n as_o above_o on_o the_o three_o sunday_n in_o lent_n the_o antiphon_n luke_n 11._o v._o 27._o a_o certain_a woman_n of_o the_o multitude_n lift_v up_o her_o voice_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v but_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o yea_o rather_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o verse_n to_o his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n resp_n that_o in_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n we_o beseech_v thou_o almighty_a god_n look_v down_o on_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o humble_a people_n and_o extend_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o thy_o majesty_n in_o our_o defence_n the_o illustration_n if_o any_o be_v to_o seek_v here_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o desire_n we_o beseech_v god_n to_o look_v down_o upon_o of_o his_o humble_a people_n it_o be_v but_o cast_v back_o a_o eye_n to_o what_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o sundays_n prayer_n of_o lent_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o holy_a fast_n and_o find_v it_o thereto_o be_v our_o purification_n we_o shall_v soon_o conclude_v that_o self_n same_o end_n be_v still_o and_o aught_o ever_o to_o be_v our_o desire_n all_o the_o lend_v long_o because_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o fast_a medium_fw-la argue_v our_o constant_a desire_n of_o arrive_v at_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o drive_v our_o be_v purify_v by_o that_o mean_n so_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o torrent_n of_o our_o holy_a fast_a run_v never_o the_o less_o slow_o on_o because_o it_o make_v not_o a_o noise_n in_o our_o ear_n rather_o it_o grow_v the_o deep_a by_o how_o much_o less_o we_o hear_v thereof_o for_o shallow_a water_n be_v those_o that_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o stone_n they_o fall_v upon_o but_o deep_a one_o silent_o go_v by_o nor_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o humble_a people_n any_o common_a place_n but_o huge_o proper_a to_o this_o time_n of_o lent_n which_o draw_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n upon_o their_o knee_n and_o not_o content_a to_o have_v they_o low_a as_o earth_n while_o they_o fast_v watch_n and_o pray_v do_v in_o a_o manner_n bury_v they_o below_o the_o earth_n when_o on_o ash-wednesday_n they_o be_v all_o sprinkle_a over_o with_o holy_a ash_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a long_a to_o be_v the_o upper_a earth_n that_o have_v so_o proud_o rebel_v against_o almighty_a god_n but_o must_v lie_v low_a now_o and_o hope_v by_o fall_v down_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o true_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prayer_n they_o be_v exact_a term_n of_o a_o most_o humble_a soul_n who_o dare_v not_o say_v she_o have_v a_o will_n to_o fast_o on_o still_o and_o to_o be_v purify_v but_o only_o tell_v almighty_a god_n it_o be_v her_o desire_n and_o hope_n this_o humble_a expression_n will_v make_v it_o be_v his_o holy_a will_n she_o shall_v obtain_v her_o desire_n because_o his_o only_a look_v on_o it_o as_o she_o humble_o pray_v to_o day_n he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o but_o lest_o we_o forget_v to_o show_v the_o prayer_n suit_v as_o well_o to_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n we_o must_v remember_v no_o term_n can_v more_o direct_o exhaust_v they_o both_o than_o what_o this_o prayer_n be_v couch_v in_o for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v follower_n else_o of_o almighty_a god_n as_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v with_o the_o ephesian_n unless_o we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o have_v learn_v the_o lesson_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o book_n learn_v of_o i_o that_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a of_o heart_n which_o lesson_n this_o day_n prayer_n repeat_v when_o holy_a church_n call_v we_o the_o humble_a people_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o meekness_n ever_o go_v with_o humility_n hand_n in_o hand_n so_o have_v set_v our_o first_o step_n right_a into_o the_o tract_n of_o this_o epistle_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o miss_n of_o our_o way_n for_o true_a humility_n have_v root_n in_o love_n and_o will_v not_o stumble_v
so_o now_o they_o think_v they_o have_v reason_n and_o do_v well_o in_o so_o reproach_v of_o he_o because_o first_o they_o have_v observe_v he_o do_v frequent_o converse_v with_o samaritan_n next_o that_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o nazareth_n a_o city_n in_o galilee_n near_o to_o samaria_n whence_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o place_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v much_o like_o the_o samaritan_n last_o and_o most_o literal_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v mix_v partly_o with_o judaisme_n partly_o with_o gentilism_n since_o they_o do_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o assyrian_n from_o who_o they_o be_v descend_v as_o well_o as_o keep_v the_o right_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o jew_n hold_v they_o schismatic_n and_o so_o detest_a their_o sacrifice_n that_o to_o call_v christ_n a_o samaritane_n be_v to_o show_v they_o do_v detest_v he_o too_o which_o appear_v by_o their_o add_v he_o be_v also_o possess_v by_o some_o devil_n and_o speak_v as_o mad_a man_n do_v that_o be_v in_o diabolical_a frenzy_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o do_v real_o believe_v he_o be_v some_o devil_n himself_o because_o he_o lay_v claim_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o for_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v lucifer_n himself_o and_o christ_n understand_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v thus_o when_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o tell_v they_o 49._o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o have_v in_o he_o any_o devil_n because_o in_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o boast_v his_o own_o descent_n so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o give_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o he_o do_v unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o for_o this_o act_n of_o he_o they_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v and_o to_o dishonour_v indeed_o to_o revile_v him_z o_o unparallelled_a meekness_n and_o deep_a reply_n in_o one_o word_n to_o both_o their_o calumny_n for_o though_o he_o mention_v not_o samaritane_n in_o this_o reply_n yet_o by_o say_v he_o have_v no_o devil_n in_o he_o he_o include_v the_o other_o since_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o samaritan_n make_v they_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o he_o reply_v only_o to_o the_o slander_n cast_v upon_o his_o father_n by_o call_v he_o devil_n to_o show_v he_o regard_v not_o much_o the_o abuse_n they_o commit_v against_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whence_o he_o must_v needs_o vindicate_v his_o father_n if_o not_o his_o own_o cause_n 50._o how_o well_o may_v he_o say_v this_o who_o have_v profess_v he_o come_v hither_o by_o command_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o preach_v his_o father_n not_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o the_o like_a i_o do_v therefore_o say_v he_o not_o seek_v my_o own_o but_o my_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n it_o suffice_v i_o that_o i_o know_v when_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o holy_a pleasure_n be_v come_v he_o will_v clarify_v glorify_v i_o as_o afterward_o he_o do_v when_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o before_o his_o transfiguration_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v clarify_v thy_o son_n joh._n cap._n 17._o v._n 1._o and_o as_o than_o he_o do_v honour_v he_o by_o manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o avouch_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n so_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n will_v be_v verify_v when_o he_o shall_v judge_v as_o god_n and_o punish_v those_o that_o revile_v his_o say_a son_n not_o that_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n reflect_v on_o the_o general_a judgement_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o himself_o but_o unto_o the_o private_a judgement_n that_o god_n make_v either_o by_o punish_v temporal_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o titus_n and_o the_o roman_n for_o have_v crucify_v christ_n or_o eternal_o if_o he_o reserve_v their_o punishment_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o come_v as_o judge_v to_o every_o soul_n die_v but_o to_o all_o soul_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n so_o our_o private_a judgement_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o of_o christ_n upon_o we_o yet_o not_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o christ_n neither_o 51._o whereupon_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o veracity_n rather_o than_o regard_v their_o falsehood_n he_o say_v amen_o amen_n true_o true_o or_o since_o i_o be_o god_n and_o can_v lie_v be_v man_n opinion_n what_o they_o will_v yet_o real_o and_o true_o be_v it_o so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v hear_v and_o keep_v my_o word_n shall_v never_o die_v eternal_o for_o so_o he_o will_v taste_v eternal_a death_n but_o though_o he_o die_v temporal_o through_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o body_n from_o his_o soul_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v eternal_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o sin_v mortal_o which_o can_v only_o cause_v eternal_a death_n and_o even_o that_o death_n of_o the_o body_n i_o shall_v take_v away_o too_o when_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n i_o shall_v give_v both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a life_n everlasting_a to_o those_o bless_a who_o have_v inviolable_o keep_v and_o observe_v my_o word_n by_o live_v as_o i_o have_v give_v law_n unto_o they_o 52_o 53._o by_o this_o reply_n we_o may_v see_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o christ_n meaning_n when_o they_o think_v to_o obtrude_v the_o lie_n and_o the_o devil_n upon_o he_o by_o show_v he_o have_v assert_v a_o manifest_a lie_n in_o say_v who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v for_o say_v they_o though_o thou_o be_v god_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v to_o hear_v thy_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o render_v one_o immortal_a since_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v hear_v and_o keep_v god_n word_n and_o yet_o be_v dead_a whereas_o he_o never_o mean_v they_o shall_v not_o die_v temporal_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v eternal_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o die_v in_o deadly_a sin_n nor_o can_v indeed_o the_o other_o since_o be_v rational_o infer_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n which_o allude_v only_o to_o eternal_a death_n no_o marvel_v they_o shall_v wonder_v at_o his_o pretend_v to_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n who_o they_o be_v content_a to_o make_v head_n of_o the_o synagogue_n by_o reason_n he_o be_v the_o first_o believer_n for_o this_o proceed_v not_o only_o out_o of_o their_o affect_a but_o indeed_o out_o of_o their_o real_a ignorance_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o so_o they_o hold_v it_o absurd_a he_o shall_v pretend_v to_o a_o immunity_n not_o grant_v to_o the_o best_a of_o they_o as_o then_o they_o to_o argue_v against_o he_o be_v content_a to_o admit_v abraham_n to_o be_v he_o be_v indeed_o the_o father_n of_o all_o belief_n the_o first_o believer_n of_o all_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o go_v not_o to_o adam_n nor_o to_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n though_o indeed_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n frame_v into_o a_o body_n for_o abraham_n belief_n be_v personal_a only_a moses_n his_o be_v legal_a 54._o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o close_a of_o the_o last_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o do_v not_o make_v nor_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v much_o though_o he_o may_v with_o modesty_n and_o truth_n enough_o have_v do_v it_o so_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v any_o other_o or_o more_o glory_n than_o what_o his_o father_n give_v he_o and_o say_v if_o he_o desire_v more_o it_o prove_v null_a allude_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o court_n that_o never_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o party_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o so_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o contrast_n with_o they_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o his_o own_o testimony_n of_o himself_o but_o remit_v all_o to_o his_o father_n who_o they_o do_v confess_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o consequent_o beyond_o all_o exception_n to_o be_v believe_v 55._o observe_v he_o tell_v they_o they_o do_v not_o know_v his_o father_n though_o they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o profess_v christ_n be_v only_o his_o belove_a son_n and_o bid_v they_o hear_v that_o be_v believe_v him_z for_o than_o they_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n this_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o it_o do_v indeed_o but_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o though_o they_o know_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o god_n who_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n be_v trine_n in_o person_n and_o consequent_o do_v beget_v the_o word_n his_o eternal_a
son_n and_o that_o from_o these_o two_o love_v each_o other_o do_v proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o profess_v he_o do_v know_v he_o and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n as_o they_o be_v liar_n who_o have_v call_v he_o devil_n and_o samaritane_n yet_o particular_o that_o they_o do_v not_o thus_o know_v he_o to_o be_v as_o well_o father_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o to_o be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n but_o say_v christ_n i_o know_v he_o thus_o and_o more_o than_o this_o i_o keâ—p_v his_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o best_a literal_a sense_n i_o be_o his_o word_n though_o this_o place_n may_v bear_v the_o other_o gloss_n too_o that_o christ_n as_o man_n obey_v the_o precept_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v show_v they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o word_n mean_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n therefore_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o suggestion_n they_o do_v adhere_v unto_o and_o follow_v 56._o abraham_n your_o father_n from_o who_o you_o glory_v to_o be_v descend_v in_o your_o faith_n he_o himself_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v i_o nay_o do_v long_o desire_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v the_o happiness_n of_o my_o sight_n he_o leap_v for_o joy_n and_o yet_o you_o that_o boast_v yourselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n be_v so_o degenerate_a as_o see_v i_o and_o perpetual_o converse_v with_o i_o you_o rejoice_v not_o but_o reject_v and_o revile_v i_o most_o blasphemous_o many_o expound_v this_o place_n diverse_o some_o will_v have_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n which_o abraham_n do_v long_o for_o and_o exult_v to_o behold_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n other_o the_o day_n of_o his_o live_n upon_o earth_n other_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n other_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o wrought_v all_o mankind_n redemption_n and_o all_o these_o very_a well_o and_o they_o differ_v as_o much_o in_o expound_v the_o time_n when_o abraham_n enjoy_v this_o desire_n by_o actual_o see_v this_o day_n some_o affirm_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o see_v this_o day_n when_o he_o obey_v god_n in_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n his_o be_v to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n other_o that_o he_o see_v it_o by_o revelation_n as_o prophet_n do_v thing_n to_o come_v other_o that_o he_o know_v it_o and_o see_v it_o when_o simeon_n come_v to_o limbus_n and_o tell_v abraham_n he_o have_v hold_v jesus_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o also_o when_o zachary_n st._n anne_n the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n and_o st._n john_n baptist_n tell_v he_o they_o have_v see_v he_o and_o likewise_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n tell_v he_o thereof_o as_o the_o like_a angel_n do_v tell_v soul_n in_o purgatory_n what_o do_v daily_o comfort_v they_o but_o the_o best_a way_n of_o all_o be_v that_o god_n for_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n give_v he_o the_o happiness_n both_o by_o revelation_n and_o elevation_n of_o his_o soul_n faculty_n to_o see_v christ_n bear_v as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n now_o see_v all_o we_o do_v if_o yet_o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v as_o some_o conceive_v by_o the_o very_a natural_a faculty_n of_o a_o soul_n able_a of_o herself_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n natural_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n or_o as_o st._n stephen_n act._n cap._n 7._o v._n 55._o from_o earth_n though_o clog_v with_o his_o body_n do_v see_v christ_n up_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n by_o the_o like_a elevation_n nor_o do_v this_o lessen_v the_o joy_n abraham_n have_v therein_o to_o see_v and_o know_v no_o more_o than_o a_o other_o separate_a soul_n since_o his_o joy_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o expectation_n long_o than_o that_o of_o any_o other_o and_o if_o we_o say_v more_o earnest_n perhaps_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v other_o wrong_n because_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n in_o his_o seed_n so_o questionless_a his_o share_n of_o joy_n be_v great_a because_o he_o have_v thereby_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o and_o although_o all_o who_o receive_v a_o benefit_n equal_o divide_v be_v equal_o happy_a yet_o if_o among_o these_o any_o one_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o benefit_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o in_o all_o their_o behalf_n sure_o he_o have_v somewhat_o more_o of_o joy_n even_o in_o his_o equal_a share_n admit_v he_o have_v no_o more_o then_o other_o have_v this_o than_o be_v abraham_n case_n though_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o text_n do_v not_o deny_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n with_o abraham_n do_v exult_v thereat_o with_o he_o but_o here_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o christ_n tell_v they_o how_o careless_a soever_o they_o be_v of_o the_o honour_n yet_o their_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v at_o it_o 57_o it_o be_v not_o hence_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o christ_n do_v live_v as_o some_o have_v pretend_v almost_o fifty_o year_n for_o the_o reason_n they_o say_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a they_o will_v not_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o year_n he_o have_v lest_o our_o saviour_n may_v have_v entrap_v they_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v he_o so_o they_o name_v a_o time_n much_o beyond_o what_o he_o have_v live_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o as_o they_o conceive_v possible_o have_v see_v abraham_n whence_o they_o will_v inser_n he_o do_v lie_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v not_o reflect_v nor_o indeed_o know_v he_o as_o god_n be_v elder_a than_o abraham_n how_o much_o young_a soever_o he_o be_v as_o man_n 58._o and_o by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o speak_v of_o know_v abraham_n not_o as_o man_n for_o so_o he_o be_v abraham_n junior_n but_o as_o god_n who_o as_o such_o create_v abraham_n and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_v before_o abraham_n but_o i_o be_o before_o he_o thereby_o to_o show_v that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n no_o not_o any_o time_n at_o all_o but_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o so_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v whence_o we_o see_v god_n give_v himself_o a_o name_n exod._n 3._o say_v i_o be_o who_o i_o be_o so_o now_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o god_n not_o as_o man_n say_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o which_o be_v as_o high_a a_o expression_n of_o his_o deity_n as_o he_o can_v use_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o jew_n not_o believe_v but_o even_o hate_v he_o run_v and_o 59_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o pelt_v he_o immediate_o to_o death_n as_o the_o high_a blasphemer_n in_o their_o opinion_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n blasphemer_n shall_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n levit._n 24._o v._o 16._o though_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o dote_v on_o their_o father_n abraham_n that_o even_o for_o christ_n to_o have_v prefer_v himself_o before_o he_o only_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o have_v stone_v he_o to_o death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o declare_v also_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o abraham_n for_o so_o his_o word_n import_v and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o by_o our_o saviour_n hide_v himself_n be_v here_o understand_v his_o hinder_v the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o their_o optic_a nerve_n or_o withdraw_v his_o concourse_n as_o god_n from_o their_o faculty_n of_o see_v he_o though_o he_o leave_v they_o power_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o see_v all_o thing_n else_o beside_o himself_o as_o perfectt_o as_o ever_o if_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o more_o rational_o say_v this_o be_v do_v by_o hinder_v his_o body_n from_o reflect_v any_o species_n to_o their_o eye_n for_o this_o every_o glorify_a body_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v not_o hence_o to_o be_v conceive_v christ_n do_v hide_v himself_o by_o run_v into_o any_o corner_n or_o covert_n for_o thither_o their_o malice_n will_v have_v pursue_v he_o but_o that_o he_o do_v by_o his_o omnipotency_n work_v a_o miracle_n that_o they_o see_v shall_v yet_o not_o see_v he_o who_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o
this_o day_n be_v call_v white_a or_o low_a â—unday_n because_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n those_o neophytes_n that_o on_o easter_n eve_n be_v baptise_a and_o clad_v in_o white_a garment_n do_v to_o day_n put_v they_o off_o with_o this_o admonition_n that_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v within_o they_o a_o perpetual_a candour_n of_o spirit_n signify_v by_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la hung_fw-la about_o their_o neck_n which_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o breast_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n what_o innocent_a lamb_n they_o must_v be_v now_o that_o of_o sinful_a high_a and_o haughty_a man_n they_o be_v by_o baptism_n make_v low_a and_o little_a child_n of_o almighty_a god_n such_o as_o ought_v to_o retain_v in_o their_o manner_n and_o life_n the_o paschall_n feast_n which_o they_o have_v accomplish_v *_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v a_o ample_a performance_n of_o our_o design_n take_v this_o prayer_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n it_o have_v the_o epistle_n ep._n 1_o joan._n cap._n 5_o v._n 4_o etc._n etc._n 4_o because_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n 5_o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 6_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o water_n only_o but_o in_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n 7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n 8_o and_o there_o be_v three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a because_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a that_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n 10_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o the_o explication_n 4._o the_o evangelist_n have_v in_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o immediate_a verse_n before_o tell_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o keep_v his_o command_n and_o that_o his_o command_n be_v not_o heavy_a and_o this_o for_o divers_a reason_n because_o compare_v to_o the_o grievous_a weighty_a precept_n of_o the_o old_a ceremonial_a law_n they_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n difficult_a at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v as_o rabbi_n moses_n do_v reckon_v they_o in_o his_o three_o book_n two_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o affirmative_a and_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o negative_a precept_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v reduce_v unto_o ten_o and_o those_o no_o other_o then_o even_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v exact_v of_o a_o creature_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o one_o man_n towards_o another_o for_o a_o quiet_a civil_a and_o honest_a neighbourhood_n and_o though_o to_o corrupt_a nature_n mortification_n may_v seem_v hard_a yet_o to_o sound_a nature_n it_o be_v sweet_a and_o appetible_a at_o least_o as_o medicine_n be_v unto_o the_o sick_a person_n and_o as_o grace_n be_v the_o balsam_n that_o render_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n sound_v again_o so_o take_v grace_n into_o the_o consideration_n as_o a_o help_n more_o powerful_a than_o any_o impediment_n it_o be_v most_o true_a the_o commandment_n be_v easy_a to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n to_o any_o one_o that_o have_v in_o he_o the_o fear_n or_o love_n of_o god_n whence_o the_o evangelist_n infer_v that_o as_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a to_z in_o and_o of_o god_n so_o by_o this_o regeneration_n our_o feeble_a nature_n be_v make_v able_a enough_o to_o overcome_v all_o the_o world_n all_o the_o enemy_n and_o obstacle_n man_n have_v between_o he_o and_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n child_n whence_o saint_n bernard_n say_v excellent_o well_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o heavenly_a regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n when_o we_o overcome_v temptation_n as_o therefore_o we_o be_v first_o bear_v child_n of_o god_n by_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o receive_v the_o infuse_a virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n so_o by_o contrition_n and_o confession_n after_o actual_a sin_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v new_o bear_v to_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a grace_n confer_v on_o we_o again_o and_o bring_v back_o with_o it_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n we_o have_v lose_v by_o reiterated_a sin_n but_o we_o be_v special_o to_o note_n that_o this_o text_n say_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n not_o every_o man_n because_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a thing_n in_o man_n that_o he_o do_v overcome_v sin_n but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v supernatural_a to_o wit_n grace_n faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o whence_o the_o apostle_n say_v immediate_o and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n by_o the_o victory_n he_o mean_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o victory_n or_o the_o overcommer_n itself_o of_o the_o world_n whereupon_o saint_n leo_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o other_o say_v oftentimes_o a_o faithful_a soul_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o world_n and_o one_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n look_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o on_o a_o contemptible_a point_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v of_o saint_n mark_v cap._n 9_o verse_n 23._o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v nay_o we_o see_v a_o strong_a and_o lively_a faith_n have_v in_o it_o a_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n when_o it_o command_v as_o it_o be_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o bring_v the_o infidel_n world_n and_o all_o the_o monarch_n thereof_o to_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n but_o faith_n how_o then_o every_o way_n waâ—_n it_o true_a that_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n or_o the_o victrix_n rather_o that_o overcome_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o captivate_v our_o stubborn_a will_n to_o reason_n and_o so_o quell_v as_o well_o the_o inward_a as_o the_o outward_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o how_o do_v martyr_n else_o by_o die_a conquer_v death_n as_o christ_n do_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o by_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 5._o none_o else_o indeed_o can_v do_v it_o for_o in_o believe_v this_o we_o be_v force_v to_o oppose_v all_o other_o that_o deny_v it_o and_o if_o in_o that_o opposition_n we_o lose_v our_o life_n rather_o than_o our_o faith_n we_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o persecute_v we_o for_o it_o and_o of_o death_n itself_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v this_o hope_n in_o jesus_n and_o hope_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o call_v he_o to_o aid_n love_v he_o and_o love_v he_o take_v courage_n to_o defy_v all_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o scorn_v they_o get_v force_n to_o resist_v they_o and_o in_o resist_v obtain_v grace_n to_o overcome_v they_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o ezechiel_n cap._n 36._o v._n 25._o and_o zachary_n cap._n 13._o v._n 1._o foretell_v shall_v come_v in_o water_n and_o blood_n allude_v to_o the_o water_n of_o holy_a baptism_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n he_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o verify_v this_o both_o blood_n and_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o pierce_a side_n as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o also_o of_o tear_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o circumcision_n in_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o in_o his_o whip_n at_o the_o pillory_n in_o memory_n of_o all_o which_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n water_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o spirit_n testify_v christ_n to_o be_v verity_n be_v understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o not_o only_o a_o true_a man_n but_o god_n and_o man_n have_v tell_v they_o and_o consequent_o verity_n itself_o for_o god_n be_v no_o less_o than_o very_a verity_n so_o saint_n john_n rest_v not_o content_a to_o have_v give_v we_o the_o double_a testimony_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n without_o he_o have_v add_v also_o the_o sumnity_n or_o height_n of_o all_o testimony_n the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o almighty_a god_n nor_o be_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o understand_v this_o place_n to_o be_v mean_v also_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o
shall_v say_v we_o deserve_v true_a praise_n if_o for_o conscience_n of_o god_n towards_o god_n for_o religion_n sake_n we_o sustain_v that_o sorrow_n which_o fall_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v unjust_o molest_v for_o common_o this_o breed_v affliction_n to_o most_o man_n yet_o christian_n ought_v to_o make_v this_o their_o comfort_n or_o their_o glory_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o sin_v you_o suffer_v for_o conscience_n to_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v that_o god_n be_v conscious_a or_o know_v of_o our_o unjust_a suffering_n and_o so_o in_o his_o justice_n will_v one_o day_n do_v we_o right_o again_o for_o conscience_n to_o god_n be_v that_o by_o so_o do_v we_o be_v clear_a in_o our_o conscience_n before_o almighty_a god_n or_o last_o and_o best_a of_o all_o if_o need_v be_v to_o die_v for_o virtue_n sake_n rather_o than_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o it_o by_o any_o threat_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n allude_v for_o many_o slave_n that_o in_o those_o day_n become_v christian_n be_v by_o their_o master_n beat_v some_o of_o they_o to_o death_n and_o yet_o endure_v patient_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o earthly_a master_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v gall_v their_o conscience_n towards_o god_n their_o heavenly_a master_n by_o recede_v from_o that_o virtue_n which_o he_o give_v they_o the_o grace_n to_o conserve_v even_o unto_o death_n the_o application_n 1._o upon_o what_o other_o account_n then_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v st._n peter_n hope_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v we_o that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o and_o be_v to_o refrain_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o because_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n purchase_v we_o a_o better_a inheritance_n be_v it_o not_o because_o at_o our_o baptism_n we_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o this_o our_o faith_n and_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n assure_o it_o be_v 2._o again_o from_o what_o other_o root_n then_o that_o of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v we_o tie_v up_o to_o so_o strict_a a_o conversation_n among_o gentile_n among_o the_o misbeliever_n but_o because_o we_o that_o believe_v right_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v upright_o and_o religious_o when_o he_o be_v only_o count_v a_o just_a man_n who_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n as_o we_o read_v rom._n 1.17_o he_o be_v just_a who_o live_v according_a to_o faith_n he_o mean_v the_o christian_a faith_n where_o note_v the_o word_n liveâ—_n import_v outward_a action_n for_o we_o do_v not_o otherwise_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a or_o alive_a but_o by_o outward_a operation_n 3._o to_o conclude_v whence_o be_v it_o else_o that_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v even_o misbelieve_a superior_n but_o because_o all_o power_n be_v from_o god_n those_o that_o be_v his_o child_n must_v obey_v it_o and_o be_v by_o the_o principal_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n oblige_v thereunto_o for_o since_o the_o ruler_n of_o our_o soul_n st._n peter_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n himself_o do_v teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n assure_o he_o have_v it_o from_o that_o spirit_n who_o teach_v all_o verity_n and_o since_o the_o first_o light_n of_o truth_n be_v that_o of_o faith_n which_o bring_v all_o err_a soul_n in_o to_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n the_o way_n of_o justice_n ground_v in_o faith_n therefore_o we_o most_o fit_o pray_v as_o above_o that_o all_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n may_v reject_v unchristian_a deportment_n and_o do_v christian_a action_n such_o as_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n lead_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n john_n c._n 16._o v._n 16._o etc._n etc._n 16_o a_o little_a while_n and_o now_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 17_o some_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v to_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 18_o they_o say_v therefore_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v 19_o and_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o will_v ask_v he_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o of_o this_o do_v you_o question_v among_o yourselves_o because_o i_o say_v to_o you_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o 20_o amen_o amen_n i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 21_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o travail_v have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o child_n now_o she_o remember_v not_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n 22_o and_o therefore_o you_o now_o indeed_o you_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n shall_v take_v from_o you_o the_o explication_n 16._o this_o place_n be_v diverse_o understand_v by_o some_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o christ_n call_v a_o little_a while_n because_o to_o god_n all_o time_n be_v but_o a_o moment_n yet_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v immediate_o before_o comfort_v the_o apostle_n that_o though_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o he_o will_v send_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o comforter_n who_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o what_o ere_o he_o teach_v they_o he_o shall_v receive_v it_o of_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a our_o saviour_n here_o allude_v to_o his_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v by_o his_o death_n to_o disappear_v a_o while_n and_o a_o little_a afterward_o namely_o three_o day_n he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o a_o while_n again_o that_o be_v for_o forty_o day_n after_o which_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v unto_o his_o father_n probable_o i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o most_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n a_o little_a etc._n etc._n 17._o 18._o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o understand_v not_o this_o riddle_n and_o so_o break_v out_o into_o these_o two_o verse_n follow_v full_a of_o doubt_n what_o his_o meaning_n may_v be_v 19_o he_o know_v indeed_o they_o desire_v to_o ask_v he_o be_v grieve_v and_o sad_a at_o the_o news_n of_o his_o departure_n yet_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v so_o bold_a so_o he_o know_v their_o meaning_n not_o by_o any_o outward_a action_n of_o they_o but_o by_o his_o deity_n which_o do_v see_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v please_v to_o satisfy_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v this_o by_o sweeten_v their_o sorrow_n with_o divert_v they_o from_o one_o riddle_n to_o another_o open_v the_o first_o by_o the_o last_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 20._o wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o as_o in_o the_o two_o sense_n above_o verse_n 16._o that_o his_o disciple_n and_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v here_o weep_v while_o the_o bad_a man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v rejoice_v but_o that_o as_o the_o temporal_a sorrow_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o eternal_a joy_n so_o the_o temporal_a joy_n of_o the_o unjust_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o eternal_a grief_n or_o rather_o that_o you_o who_o be_v my_o friend_n shall_v weep_v to_o see_v i_o suffer_v and_o die_v while_o my_o enemy_n the_o jew_n shall_v rejoice_v thereat_o you_o be_v sad_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n but_o as_o by_o my_o resurrection_n your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n so_o their_o joy_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o sorrow_n and_o confusion_n not_o for_o love_n to_o i_o but_o for_o shame_n of_o themselves_o 21._o for_o divers_a reason_n the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o christ_n death_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o their_o joy_n at_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o woman_n deliver_v of_o a_o son_n after_o a_o hard_a labour_n first_o because_o both_o these_o grief_n be_v very_o bitter_a second_o both_o short_a three_o both_o full_a of_o danger_n four_o both_o convert_v into_o after_o joy_n suitable_a to_o their_o sorrow_n five_o because_o as_o
the_o same_o child_n be_v first_o cause_n of_o pain_n so_o he_o be_v cause_n of_o comfort_n the_o like_a of_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o sixthly_a both_o joy_n be_v excessive_a great_a whereas_o they_o take_v away_o all_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n so_o here_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o parable_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o labour_n or_o travail_v of_o the_o apostle_n dolorous_a as_o a_o woman_n in_o child-bearing_a and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v as_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o son_n to_o they_o after_o so_o hard_a a_o labour_n as_o they_o be_v in_o while_o all_o the_o world_n jeer_v and_o scorn_v they_o for_o hope_v after_o so_o impossible_a a_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v think_v when_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n a_o folly_n st._n augustine_n be_v so_o acute_a upon_o this_o place_n as_o to_o say_v christ_n compare_v the_o apostle_n sorrow_n for_o his_o passion_n to_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o labour_n of_o a_o boy_n and_o not_o of_o a_o girl_n because_o those_o be_v the_o great_a labour_n of_o woman_n and_o again_o he_o make_v a_o special_a remark_n that_o the_o text_n say_v here_o the_o mother_n forget_v her_o pain_n not_o because_o a_o boy_n be_v bear_v but_o a_o man_n one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o support_n and_o prop_n of_o her_o house_n when_o herself_o can_v no_o long_o live_v for_o say_v st._n augustine_n christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o world_n not_o as_o a_o child_n but_o as_o a_o man_n conquer_a death_n win_v eternal_a glory_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n to_o all_o saint_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o his_o grace_n 22._o this_o verse_n apply_v all_o the_o rest_n by_o way_n of_o repetition_n to_o the_o sense_n as_o above_o while_o it_o tell_v the_o apostle_n this_o shall_v be_v their_o case_n about_o he_o this_o their_o grief_n at_o his_o death_n this_o their_o joy_n at_o his_o resurrection_n like_o the_o travail_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o woman_n first_o in_o labour_n then_o deliver_v of_o a_o son_n but_o when_o he_o add_v this_o close_a that_o their_o joy_n no_o man_n shall_v take_v from_o they_o he_o mean_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o next_o for_o such_o shall_v be_v their_o joy_n to_o see_v christ_n rise_v who_o be_v dead_a that_o even_o the_o menace_n of_o death_n to_o themselve_n shall_v be_v comfortable_a out_o of_o their_o assurance_n to_o share_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n if_o they_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n by_o die_v for_o his_o sake_n whence_o st._n paul_n boast_v say_v who_o shall_v part_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nakedness_n the_o sword_n persecution_n rom._n 8.35_o no_o no_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o heaven_n be_v comfort_n above_o all_o affliction_n whatsoever_o whence_o we_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o go_v rejoice_v from_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o judge_n because_o they_o be_v hold_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v contumely_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 5.41_o and_o this_o to_o show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v takâ—_n away_o that_o joy_n which_o god_n give_v they_o as_o the_o text_n above_o have_v tell_v we_o the_o application_n 1._o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n that_o among_o so_o many_o passage_n as_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n this_o day_n gospel_n be_v take_v out_o of_o saint_n john_n evangelist_n his_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n action_n report_v what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n for_o we_o see_v the_o expositor_n upon_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n tell_v we_o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v allude_v to_o the_o death_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o ascension_n and_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o certain_o our_o mother_n church_n read_v we_o this_o lesson_n to_o day_n with_o intention_n to_o draw_v from_o we_o such_o like_a act_n of_o faith_n as_o our_o saviour_n desire_v the_o apostle_n shall_v make_v when_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v short_o to_o die_v and_o short_o to_o rise_v again_o 2._o and_o since_o this_o parable_n aim_v at_o raise_v consolation_n in_o the_o apostle_n heart_n out_o of_o the_o disconsolate_a death_n and_o passion_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o his_o future_a resurrection_n after_o his_o death_n assure_o it_o be_v now_o our_o part_n that_o be_v christian_n to_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n our_o chief_a content_n the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o only_a hope_n we_o have_v to_o live_v and_o his_o resurrection_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o bless_a and_o incorrupted_a body_n rise_v from_o his_o grave_n our_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o all_o that_o do_v firm_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a belief_n 3._o note_v that_o among_o those_o rule_n a_o principal_a one_o be_v read_v unto_o we_o this_o day_n of_o believe_v firm_o that_o all_o the_o sorrow_n this_o world_n can_v afford_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rob_v we_o of_o the_o future_a joy_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n if_o from_o err_a infidel_n we_o become_v right_a believe_a christian_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v if_o we_o do_v such_o action_n in_o virtue_n of_o that_o faith_n as_o we_o pray_v to_o day_n we_o may_v do_v say_v then_o the_o prayer_n and_o see_v how_o pat_o it_o be_v to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o four_o sunday_n after_o easter_n the_o antiphon_n joh._n 16._o v._n 5._o i_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o but_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n alleluja_n verse_n tarry_v with_o we_o o_o lord_n alleluja_n resp_n for_o night_n draw_v on_o alleluja_n the_o prayer_n o_o god_n who_o make_v the_o mind_n of_o thy_o faithful_a to_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n grant_v unto_o thy_o people_n that_o they_o may_v love_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o desire_v what_o thou_o do_v promise_v that_o among_o worldly_a variety_n there_o we_o may_v fix_v our_o heart_n where_o be_v true_a joy_n the_o illustration_n o_o beloved_n what_o a_o prayer_n be_v here_o what_o a_o elevate_a language_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o to_o day_n behold_v hold_v a_o whole_a sermon_n in_o a_o few_o line_n what_o preacher_n need_v other_o text_n than_o this_o prayer_n to_o dilate_v upon_o even_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v i_o speak_v a_o big_a word_n upon_o this_o prayer_n be_v it_o but_o with_o we_o as_o this_o day_n we_o pray_v and_o we_o be_v even_o with_o god_n himself_o at_o our_o journey_n end_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o despair_v thereof_o since_o in_o vain_a we_o be_v bid_v to_o pray_v for_o this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o prayer_n to_o be_v obtain_v beg_v it_o then_o belove_v on_o your_o often_o bend_a knee_n beg_v it_o earnest_o fervent_o hearty_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v for_o god_n do_v not_o feed_v we_o with_o fond_a hope_n of_o what_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v if_o we_o so_o a_o k_n it_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o stay_v how_o come_v it_o that_o with_o so_o much_o plenty_n of_o spirit_n we_o find_v to_o day_n so_o little_a seem_a connexion_n with_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n which_o yet_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v prove_v both_o as_o it_o be_v eminential_o contain_v in_o this_o admirable_a prayer_n and_o first_o observe_v how_o suitable_a it_o be_v for_o holy_a church_n to_o pray_v thus_o when_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o time_n that_o jesus_n christ_n prepare_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v he_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v they_o how_o often_o do_v he_o command_v they_o resignation_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o the_o will_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a form_n of_o his_o prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6.10_o hence_o the_o church_n beg_v to_o day_n that_o we_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n may_v live_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o since_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a so_o many_o man_n shall_v be_v consent_v all_o in_o one_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o prayer_n give_v that_o to_o god_n say_v it_o be_v he_o
of_o tongue_n bestow_v on_o they_o first_o because_o so_o say_v the_o text_n they_o speak_v in_o divers_a tongue_n second_o because_o the_o miracle_n have_v be_v else_o wrought_v in_o the_o hearer_n not_o in_o the_o speaker_n three_o the_o gift_n or_o real_a diversity_n of_o tongue_n be_v prophesy_v by_o isaias_n chap._n 28._o in_o other_o tongue_n and_o in_o other_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v fulfil_v as_o be_v affirm_v so_o to_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14.21_o i_o give_v my_o god_n thanks_o that_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o you_o all_o beside_o christ_n in_o s._n mark_n cap._n 16._o v._n 17._o do_v promise_v this_o gift_n say_v they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n four_o because_o so_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o teach_v we_o five_o else_o many_o miracle_n must_v concur_v to_o one_o work_n as_o in_o the_o speaker_n and_o the_o hearer_n too_o though_o this_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n may_v as_o well_o by_o one_o language_n speak_v intelligible_o to_o all_o hearer_n of_o several_a nation_n as_o s._n vincentius_n do_v to_o conclude_v as_o they_o be_v send_v to_o all_o nation_n so_o assure_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o all_o language_n as_o also_o the_o b._n virgin_n s._n mary_n magdalene_n and_o all_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o then_o present_a have_v the_o same_o gift_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v they_o to_o speak_v upon_o just_a occasion_n and_o then_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o best_a suit_v to_o all_o purpose_n because_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o perfect_a deut._n 3â—_n 4_o and_o this_o be_v such_o so_o that_o it_o be_v credible_a they_o never_o make_v use_n of_o this_o gift_n but_o to_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n at_o least_o they_o ever_o sure_o aim_v thereat_o how_o be_v it_o as_o humane_a creature_n they_o may_v err_v in_o some_o circumstantial_o of_o their_o action_n as_o s._n paul_n reprehend_v some_o excess_n in_o that_o kind_n especial_o in_o woman_n speak_v in_o church_n by_o this_o gift_n of_o tongue_n 5._o this_o diversity_n of_o nation_n be_v there_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o legal_a feast_n of_o the_o jewish_a pentecost_n as_o above_o whereunto_o great_a conflux_n of_o nation_n be_v usual_a as_o exod._n 23.17_o it_o be_v command_v but_o more_o than_o ordinary_a in_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n or_o head_n city_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o their_o chief_a synagogue_n so_o by_o dwell_n be_v here_o understand_v make_v some_o stay_n for_o a_o time_n only_o not_o be_v constant_a inhabitant_n by_o religious_a be_v understand_v only_o devout_a man_n not_o such_o as_o now_o by_o vow_n receive_v that_o denomination_n though_o with_o all_o this_o confluxe_n of_o people_n be_v credible_o now_o more_o then_o ordinary_a because_o god_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o to_o celebrate_v the_o better_a this_o christian_a pentecost_n by_o the_o avowment_n of_o all_o nation_n witness_v the_o prodigious_a truth_n of_o this_o unparallelled_a miracle_n of_o the_o descent_n or_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o way_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n 6._o by_o the_o voice_n be_v understand_v that_o of_o the_o sudden_a loud_a wind_n draw_v many_o to_o the_o place_n and_o that_o wherewith_o the_o apostle_n speak_v which_o argue_v there_o be_v a_o grace_n more_o than_o ordinary_a accompany_v their_o speech_n after_o this_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o so_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o nation_n represent_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o little_a assemble_v sudden_o at_o this_o place_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n and_o indeed_o confusion_n of_o mind_n some_o think_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o some_o tremble_a to_o see_v christ_n so_o glorify_v now_o in_o his_o apostle_n and_o friend_n who_o have_v by_o they_o be_v persecute_v to_o death_n other_o not_o know_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n but_o inquire_v in_o fine_a all_o several_o strike_v upon_o several_a conceit_n they_o make_v of_o the_o prodigy_n every_o one_o hear_v ignorant_a man_n and_o stranger_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o language_n or_o tongue_n 7._o this_o verse_n show_v that_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o their_o amazement_n see_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v galilaean_n man_n give_v more_o to_o study_v the_o sword_n than_o the_o word_n speak_v the_o different_a language_n of_o all_o other_o several_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o as_o by_o this_o verse_n appear_v they_o do_v 9_o 10._o 11._o there_o be_v two_o elam_n one_o in_o persia_n the_o other_o in_o media_n and_o probable_o elamites_n of_o both_o be_v here_o there_o be_v little_a to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o enumeration_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o people_n here_o assemble_v only_o to_o observe_v many_o be_v specify_v to_o show_v more_o indeed_o all_o be_v present_a that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o out_o of_o every_o nation_n and_o though_o those_o of_o jewry_n be_v name_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o jew_n again_o in_o the_o eleven_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o latter_a be_v the_o jew_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o those_o live_n in_o judea_n and_o the_o gentile_n by_o nation_n jew_n by_o profession_n who_o be_v therefore_o by_o another_o name_n call_v proselyte_n adventitious_a jew_n but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o observe_v these_o nation_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o some_o say_v of_o they_o like_o drunkard_n nor_o any_o vain_a or_o idle_a thing_n but_o only_o the_o wonder_n of_o almighty_a god_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v christ_n teach_v and_o be_v never_o till_o now_o understand_v nor_o believe_v and_o probable_o they_o begin_v here_o to_o preach_v the_o incarnation_n the_o nativity_n the_o life_n and_o death_n the_o resurrection_n the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o prodigious_a come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o send_v by_o christ_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v the_o main_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o otherwise_o appertain_v to_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o jewish_a church_n the_o application_n 1._o the_o illustration_n upon_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n render_v this_o epistle_n so_o clear_a that_o little_o more_o needs_o to_o be_v say_v then_o to_o mind_v the_o christian_a reader_n that_o as_o by_o our_o saviour_n first_o come_n to_o we_o god_n be_v real_o make_v man_n so_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o make_v man_n become_v in_o a_o manner_n god_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n among_o other_o that_o god_n so_o assume_v humane_a nature_n as_o he_o do_v no_o way_n desert_n nor_o lessen_v his_o own_o which_o be_v divineâ—_n whereas_o man_n to_o be_v deify_v must_v relinquish_v and_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o humanity_n at_o least_o of_o his_o humane_a addiction_n and_o affection_n and_o must_v call_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o new_a breast_n a_o new_a heart_n if_o not_o a_o new_a soul_n too_o 2._o and_o real_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a aim_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o in_o part_n only_o that_o be_v to_o elevate_v their_o reason_n and_o to_o illuminate_v their_o understanding_n by_o the_o gift_n and_o light_n of_o faith_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o perfect_v the_o same_o soul_n will_n by_o charingâ—_n by_o add_v the_o heat_n the_o fire_n of_o love_n to_o the_o light_n of_o faâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d hence_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n say_v he_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n into_o the_o world_n and_o what_o will_v he_o else_o thereby_o but_o that_o this_o fire_n shall_v burn_v burn_v up_o he_o mean_v the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o stubble_n of_o sin_n and_o consume_v even_o his_o affection_n unto_o vice_n by_o set_v his_o heart_n whole_o upon_o virtue_n upon_o goodness_n upon_o heaven_n upon_o glory_n upon_o blissful_a eternity_n upon_o almighty_a god_n as_o amiable_a object_n indeed_o whereas_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v but_o like_a foil_n to_o the_o beauty_n and_o loveliness_n of_o these_o such_o as_o never_o satiate_v a_o soul_n which_o the_o royal_a prophet_n do_v confess_v say_v i_o shall_v then_o and_o sure_o not_o till_o then_o be_v satiate_v when_o thy_o glory_n shall_v appear_v 3._o hence_o it_o be_v we_o see_v the_o apostle_n turn_v immediate_o from_o leveret_n to_o lion_n from_o person_n afraid_a of_o the_o jew_n to_o look_v prince_n in_o the_o face_n maugre_o all_o their_o persecution_n from_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a
there_o be_v of_o justify_v grace_n inhabit_v within_o we_o the_o first_o if_o we_o perfect_o hate_v sin_n the_o second_o if_o we_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n the_o three_o if_o we_o have_v zeal_n to_o our_o neighbour_n good_a such_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v who_o be_v sick_a and_o i_o be_o not_o distemper_v with_o he_o also_o 2_o cor._n 11._o insomuch_o that_o here_o st._n john_n presume_v to_o say_v he_o that_o love_v not_o remain_v in_o death_n that_o be_v if_o when_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v his_o love_n either_o to_o god_n or_o his_o neighbour_n he_o do_v it_o not_o he_o remain_v in_o death_n in_o the_o guilt_n at_o least_o of_o that_o past_a sin_n which_o he_o commit_v by_o omit_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o which_o guilt_n since_o there_o be_v no_o go_v but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o death_n until_o by_o a_o act_n of_o love_n he_o revive_v from_o the_o death_n of_o that_o guilt_n which_o he_o remain_v in_o by_o not_o love_v when_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o nay_o the_o death_n of_o our_o body_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o that_o of_o our_o soul_n so_o the_o apostle_n need_v not_o scruple_n to_o say_v man_n live_v in_o sin_n remain_v in_o death_n because_o they_o be_v true_o dead_a to_o grace_n and_o glory_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o vigorous_o alive_a in_o body_n 15._o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n because_o as_o be_v say_v above_o he_o that_o love_v not_o remains_z in_o death_n where_o note_n not_o to_o love_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o to_o hate_v and_o consequent_o who_o hate_v his_o neighbour_n actual_o kill_v himself_o and_o in_o effect_v his_o neighbour_n too_o though_o not_o in_o act_n not_o unlike_o he_o that_o covet_v his_o neighour_n wife_n be_v a_o adulterer_n in_o will_n though_o not_o in_o fact_n yet_o other_o will_n have_v this_o hatred_n to_o be_v only_a murder_n in_o disposition_n not_o reduce_v into_o act_n but_o who_o so_o love_v danger_n shall_v perish_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o dally_v in_o such_o disposition_n be_v to_o endanger_v at_o least_o perish_v in_o they_o let_v no_o man_n wonder_v the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v he_o that_o murder_v have_v not_o life_n everlasting_a in_o he_o when_o he_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n free_a from_o all_o sin_n have_v not_o here_o everlasting_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o whence_o it_o follow_v by_o life_n everlasting_a be_v here_o understand_v that_o life_n of_o grace_n whereunto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a whereof_o none_o can_v have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o hope_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o hatred_n or_o murder_n as_o above_o 16._o not_o content_a to_o instance_n in_o less_o than_o the_o high_a perfection_n the_o apostle_n here_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v perfect_a charity_n perfect_a dilection_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o our_o neighbour_n soul_n as_o christ_n do_v his_o for_o we_o but_o not_o so_o as_o we_o can_v loose_v our_o spiritual_a life_n to_o gain_v the_o like_a life_n to_o our_o neighbour_n no_o this_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n which_o ever_o regard_v itself_o but_o reserve_v our_o spiritual_a we_o may_v loose_v our_o temporal_a life_n to_o gain_v our_o neighbour_n soul_n and_o not_o only_o may_v but_o be_v here_o exhort_v thereunto_o if_o we_o say_v command_v the_o text_n will_v bear_v it_o in_o case_n we_o see_v our_o neighbour_n soul_n in_o danger_n unless_o we_o venture_v our_o life_n and_o in_o some_o case_n man_n may_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o hazard_v at_o least_o their_o own_o to_o save_v another_o life_n as_o first_o a_o soldier_n may_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v in_o the_o place_n then_o yield_v to_o his_o enemy_n the_o advantage_n of_o that_o ground_n his_o commander_n trust_v he_o to_o defend_v the_o like_a be_v of_o a_o citizen_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n for_o the_o part_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a regard_n with_o the_o whole_a so_o samson_n do_v as_o we_o read_v judg._n 16._o who_o oppress_a himself_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o house_n thereby_o to_o oppress_v the_o philistine_n also_o and_o to_o save_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o their_o captivity_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o many_o example_n of_o obligation_n yet_o we_o have_v many_o of_o election_n show_v divers_a have_v die_v to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o their_o friend_n divers_a have_v render_v themselves_o captive_a to_o redeem_v other_o from_o bondage_n divers_a have_v lose_v their_o life_n to_o preserve_v the_o chastity_n of_o other_o as_o esteem_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o neighbour_n more_o precious_a then_o that_o of_o nature_n in_o themselves_o 17._o have_v show_v in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o some_o case_n to_o pour_v out_o our_o blood_n for_o our_o neighbour_n no_o marvel_n if_o here_o it_o be_v conclude_v he_o can_v have_v charity_n who_o see_v his_o neighbour_n in_o necessity_n shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o mercy_n from_o he_o and_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o any_o relief_n and_o yet_o because_o this_o be_v so_o usual_a a_o thing_n therefore_o to_o confound_v those_o who_o have_v such_o stony_a heart_n the_o text_n compel_v they_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v the_o lesser_a upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o show_v before_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o a_o much_o great_a act_n of_o charity_n upon_o some_o particular_a emergency_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o lay_v down_o your_o life_n for_o another_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v easy_a to_o lay_v down_o your_o purse_n or_o some_o equivalent_a relief_n if_o you_o will_v merit_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o give_v proof_n by_o your_o act_n of_o mercy_n that_o the_o author_n of_o mercy_n be_v within_o you_o and_o that_o yourself_o do_v live_v spiritual_o by_o relieve_v your_o neighbour_n corporal_o whence_o most_o divine_v hold_v a_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o give_v alm_n more_o or_o less_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o extreme_a but_o even_o in_o common_a real_a necessity_n as_o of_o meat_n drink_n clothing_z house_n or_o the_o like_a ground_v in_o that_o of_o eccles_n chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o child_n defraud_v not_o the_o poor_a man_n of_o that_o alm_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o from_o thou_o for_o indeed_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v in_o the_o rich_a man_n hand_n and_o god_n give_v riches_n to_o the_o end_n rich_a man_n may_v have_v the_o merit_n of_o poverty_n by_o give_v their_o good_n away_o and_o poor_a man_n the_o benefit_n of_o riches_n by_o what_o they_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o surplus_n of_o other_o and_o because_o it_o be_v too_o long_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o point_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o four_o book_n of_o salvianus_n dedicate_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n wherein_o he_o show_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o churchman_n to_o enrich_v their_o kindred_n with_o the_o church_n treasure_n and_o for_o rich_a person_n of_o the_o world_n to_o starve_v christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a while_o they_o feast_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o rich_a by_o leave_v their_o estate_n to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o make_v at_o least_o pious_a use_n thereof_o i_o do_v hearty_o therefore_o recommend_v this_o author_n to_o all_o those_o rich_a person_n who_o find_v flesh_n and_o blood_n prevail_v more_o in_o they_o than_o piety_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o if_o i_o be_v not_o much_o mistake_v they_o will_v thank_v i_o to_o have_v do_v this_o charity_n to_o they_o who_o think_v perhaps_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o but_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v other_o after_o read_v the_o solid_a piety_n of_o this_o learned_a author_n salvianus_n upon_o this_o particular_a subject_n 18._o lo_o here_o the_o word_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o work_n the_o tongue_n to_o truth_n as_o if_o we_o do_v want_v charity_n that_o only_o give_v good_a word_n to_o the_o poor_a without_o alm_n or_o as_o if_o they_o want_v truth_n who_o feed_v the_o poor_a with_o word_n of_o comfort_n only_o when_o they_o be_v able_a true_o to_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n and_o will_v not_o not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v true_o charitable_a who_o instruct_v feed_v the_o soul_n at_o least_o when_o he_o can_v feed_v his_o body_n but_o that_o to_o do_v both_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a when_o both_o may_v be_v do_v and_o where_o both_o be_v want_v so_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n be_v that_o our_o charity_n ought_v to_o
the_o devil_n therefore_o holy_a church_n as_o strike_v with_o a_o admiration_n at_o the_o wonder_n of_o it_o to_o see_v soul_n save_v upon_o so_o huge_a a_o odds_o as_o three_o such_o enemy_n to_o one_o poor_a man_n or_o three_o million_o to_o one_o rather_o consider_v every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o principal_a enemy_n have_v million_o of_o instrument_n to_o damn_v a_o soul_n by_o and_o not_o know_v what_o else_o to_o attribute_v this_o unto_o then_o to_o the_o admirable_a providence_n of_o almighty_n god_n who_o have_v so_o contrive_v that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n shall_v make_v their_o very_a danger_n their_o security_n their_o very_a sinful_a flesh_n the_o instrument_n of_o their_o saintity_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o sole_a help_a hand_n of_o charity_n therefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n prayer_n give_v this_o prodigious_a work_n to_o the_o sole_a providence_n of_o almighty_n god_n and_o beg_v that_o by_o this_o never-failing_a providence_n all_o let_n to_o our_o salvation_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o help_v possible_a afford_v thereunto_o the_o gospel_n matt._n 7._o v._n 15._o etc._n etc._n 15_o take_v you_o great_a heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o the_o clothing_n of_o sheep_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n 16_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n 17_o even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n yield_v good_a fruit_n and_o the_o evil_a tree_n yield_v evil_a fruit_n 18._o a_o good_a tree_n can_v yield_v evil_a fruit_n neither_o a_o evil_a tree_n yield_v good_a fruit_n 19_o every_o tree_n that_o yield_v not_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o fire_n 20_o therefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o 21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o explication_n 15._o by_o false_a prophet_n be_v here_o understand_v any_o that_o undertake_v to_o teach_v or_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n by_o their_o come_n unto_o we_o be_v understand_v they_o be_v not_o send_v lawful_o but_o pretend_v mission_n by_o the_o clothing_n of_o sheep_n be_v mean_v their_o false_a pretence_n of_o sanctity_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n expound_v scripture_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o they_o inward_o be_v wolf_n that_o devour_v soul_n under_o pretext_n of_o save_v they_o 16._o their_o fruit_n be_v common_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n obstinate_a heresy_n schism_n from_o the_o true_a church_n these_o the_o thorn_n of_o their_o pretend_a vine_n the_o thistle_n of_o their_o pretend_a figtree_n 17._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o true_a prophet_n or_o teacher_n teach_v good_a doctrine_n and_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n a_o false_a teach_v bad_a lesson_n and_o live_v lewd_o too_o 18._o this_o be_v parabolical_o speak_v in_o order_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o so_o hold_v not_o ever_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n unless_o take_v in_o the_o compound_a sense_n that_o be_v a_o good_a will_n while_o it_o remain_v good_a can_v produce_v evil_a fruit_n though_o it_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v good_a and_o then_o produce_v evil_a 19_o what_o be_v here_o say_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n be_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n speak_v by_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v every_o tree_n that_o yield_v not_o good_a fruit_n be_v present_o cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n as_o if_o it_o have_v cut_v itself_o down_o and_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o guilt_n of_o hell_n fire_n by_o mortal_a sin_n and_o it_o be_v only_a god_n infinite_a mercy_n that_o while_o we_o yield_v bad_a fruit_n while_o we_o sin_v mortal_o we_o be_v not_o present_o damn_v for_o so_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v and_o in_o the_o same_o three_o chapter_n the_o hatchet_n be_v say_v to_o be_v place_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n to_o cut_v it_o instant_o down_o meaning_n christ_n be_v come_v who_o law_n be_v ready_a to_o pass_v upon_o we_o who_o sentence_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v pronounce_v upon_o every_o mortal_a sin_n for_o then_o we_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o after_o death_n judgement_n be_v instant_o ready_a nay_o our_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n do_v even_o immediate_o pronounce_v our_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n unless_o god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o repent_v and_o amend_v by_o produce_v good_a fruit_n again_o 20._o if_o they_o live_v well_o and_o do_v good_a work_n you_o may_v know_v they_o be_v true_a teacher_n if_o not_o they_o be_v false_a one_o 21._o see_v the_o modesty_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o rather_o name_v his_o father_n will_v then_o his_o own_o although_o they_o be_v always_o both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o both_o equal_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n of_o salvation_n if_o equal_o observe_v and_o obey_v but_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n or_o undertake_v to_o preach_v his_o word_n that_o be_v save_v no_o he_o must_v bring_v forth_o the_o good_a fruit_n above_o require_v and_o what_o be_v that_o good_a fruit_n the_o will_v of_o god_n he_o must_v square_v himself_o and_o his_o action_n thereunto_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o cry_v only_o or_o knock_v at_o heaven_n gate_n nay_o we_o need_v not_o cry_v nor_o knock_v at_o all_o if_o we_o bring_v a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o door_n if_o we_o have_v cast_v our_o own_o inordinate_a will_n into_o the_o form_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v unto_o ourselves_o a_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n gate_n withal_o to_o enter_v whensoever_o we_o die_v the_o application_n 1._o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n above_o saint_n paul_n bid_v the_o layman_n beware_v of_o their_o great_a internal_a enemy_n or_o evil_n their_o own_o flesh_n so_o in_o this_o gospel_n saint_n matthew_n bid_v the_o same_o lay-people_n take_v great_a heed_n of_o their_o most_o dangerous_a external_a enemy_n the_o false_a prophet_n mean_v false_a teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n we_o be_v therefore_o as_o in_o the_o illustration_n be_v observe_v by_o this_o day_n doctrine_n arm_v against_o all_o enemy_n whatsoever_o internal_a or_o external_a by_o the_o prudence_n of_o holy_a church_n collect_v at_o once_o all_o the_o motive_n that_o may_v be_v to_o increase_v our_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o almighty_a god_n in_o show_v we_o how_o his_o infinite_a providence_n have_v secure_v our_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o point_v out_o every_o danger_n that_o we_o can_v encounter_v in_o the_o way_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o layman_n have_v no_o better_a guide_n to_o heaven_n than_o those_o that_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o that_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o because_o with_o these_o guide_v it_o be_v he_o trust_v his_o very_a soul_n so_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v that_o do_v usurp_v this_o office_n of_o prophet_n of_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n to_o the_o very_a bane_n poison_n perdition_n and_o damnation_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v huge_o necessary_a the_o divine_a providence_n shall_v arm_v we_o against_o this_o worst_a of_o evil_n by_o give_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o know_v these_o impudent_a usurper_n by_o these_o false_a prophet_n from_o the_o true_a one_o which_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v have_v by_o look_v on_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o and_o the_o other_o they_o that_o bring_v good_a fruit_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o that_o bring_v forth_o bad_a to_o fly_v 3._o now_o because_o holy_a church_n have_v not_o make_v the_o layman_n absolute_o judge_n in_o this_o particular_a therefore_o while_o her_o doctor_n preach_v on_o this_o text_n give_v all_o the_o sign_n of_o true_a and_o false_a prophet_n she_o content_v herself_o the_o layman_n have_v recourse_n to_o god_n almighty_n providence_n herein_o and_o that_o they_o only_o follow_v those_o who_o make_v their_o work_n answerable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n who_o do_v as_o well_o as_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o as_o they_o only_o be_v true_a lover_n of_o he_o who_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o such_o only_o be_v to_o be_v the_o layman_n guide_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v such_o and_o may_v be_v free_v from_o other_o they_o pray_v to_o day_n this_o may_v be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n almighty_n special_a providence_n over_o they_o
bid_v she_o weep_v no_o more_o 14._o see_v how_o soon_o the_o promise_a comfort_n of_o god_n arrive_v immediate_o as_o he_o say_v to_o she_o weep_v not_o he_o stop_v the_o hearse_n and_o bid_v the_o dead_a corpse_n arise_v elias_n eliseus_n and_o other_o do_v pray_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a christ_n to_o show_v he_o be_v god_n raise_v this_o young_a man_n by_o command_n and_o not_o by_o prayer_n yet_o observe_v he_o touch_v the_o hearse_n no_o marvel_n upon_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v life_n everlasting_a as_o be_v god_n that_o temporal_a life_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o dead_a body_n that_o he_o touch_v this_o he_o do_v as_o natural_o as_o a_o red_a hot_a iron_n burn_v straw_n so_o do_v his_o flesh_n unite_v to_o the_o word_n give_v life_n to_o a_o carcase_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o hypostatical_a union_n 15._o his_o sit_v up_o and_o beginning_n to_o speak_v be_v indeed_o true_a sign_n of_o his_o revive_n yet_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o thereby_o lift_v he_o from_o the_o hearse_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o humble_a as_o he_o will_v not_o only_o oblige_v but_o even_o serve_v his_o servant_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o courtier_n by_o his_o civility_n to_o the_o noble_a person_n of_o this_o sad_a widow_n who_o he_o have_v grace_v and_o comfort_v by_o that_o act_n of_o his_o power_n 16._o note_v this_o miracle_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o parable_n import_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o soul_n by_o sin_n and_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o soul_n again_o by_o grace_n though_o here_o the_o widow_n tear_n be_v the_o motive_n for_o christ_n to_o reward_v she_o by_o the_o restore_a her_o son_n to_o life_n and_o withal_o many_o soul_n doubtless_o from_o the_o death_n of_o infidelity_n to_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o celebrate_v a_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v all_o strike_v with_o fear_n what_o wonder_n for_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n may_v make_v they_o doubt_v he_o who_o can_v raise_v the_o dead_a can_v kill_v the_o live_n as_o easy_o if_o he_o listen_v but_o see_v he_o do_v not_o so_o or_o rather_o lest_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o they_o bless_a god_n and_o say_v for_o magnify_v here_o import_v glorify_v of_o he_o he_o have_v please_v to_o visit_v his_o people_n by_o send_v they_o a_o great_a prophet_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o understand_v christ_n to_o be_v no_o more_o and_o that_o he_o be_v such_o this_o very_a act_n make_v they_o believe_v and_o some_o doubtless_o conclude_v he_o be_v the_o long_a expect_a messiah_n who_o they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n for_o distinction_n sake_n note_v the_o gloss_n observe_v three_o resuscitation_n from_o death_n to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o first_o that_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o archi-synagogue_n and_o that_o by_o private_a prayer_n in_o her_o father_n house_n none_o be_v by_o the_o second_o this_o of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o widow_n who_o he_o raise_v in_o public_a by_o a_o word_n of_o command_n and_o by_o a_o touch_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o lazarus_n who_o with_o a_o perplexity_n of_o prayer_n and_o tear_n he_o raise_v and_o with_o loud_a cry_v out_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o as_o if_o he_o be_v undo_v if_o he_o have_v he_o not_o alive_a again_o the_o first_o of_o these_o signify_v soul_n dead_a by_o mortal_a sin_n of_o thought_n and_o those_o therefore_o be_v more_o easy_o raise_v by_o private_a prayer_n the_o second_o signify_v those_o dead_a by_o mortal_a sin_n of_o word_n those_o be_v yet_o with_o more_o difficulty_n raise_v by_o command_n the_o three_o yet_o more_o hardly_o by_o importune_a prayer_n tear_n and_o cry_v to_o heaven_n as_o signify_v those_o soul_n which_o be_v dead_a by_o mortal_a sin_n of_o deed_n and_o that_o reiterated_a or_o habitual_a unto_o they_o the_o application_n 1._o all_o expositor_n agree_v this_o miracle_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a by_o a_o touch_n of_o our_o saviour_n holy_a hand_n be_v a_o mere_a figure_n of_o his_o raise_v soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o mortal_a sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a grace_n his_o holy_a law_n which_o can_v touch_v a_o soul_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o enliven_v it_o see_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o last_o verse_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n 2._o and_o who_o can_v now_o forbid_v we_o pious_o to_o think_v this_o only_a son_n of_o the_o distress_a widow_n represent_v the_o soul_n of_o some_o one_o faithful_a believer_n dead_a yet_o for_o want_v of_o charity_n and_o revive_v by_o the_o tear_n and_o prayer_n of_o his_o tender_a mother_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n at_o who_o intercession_n and_o in_o contemplation_n of_o her_o tear_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o touch_v the_o coffin_n of_o this_o sinner_n heart_n with_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o grace_n with_o the_o gift_n the_o flame_n of_o love_n and_o so_o revive_v he_o first_o internal_o then_o give_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o point_n of_o absolution_n into_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o mother_n external_o to_o live_v again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o live_a member_n as_o before_o his_o death_n of_o mortal_a sin_n during_o which_o time_n he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o sacrament_n at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n the_o grace_n thereof_o 3._o to_o conclude_v as_o reason_n teach_v every_o man_n to_o beware_v of_o his_o own_o danger_n by_o see_v another_o perish_v in_o go_v such_o a_o way_n before_o he_o thus_o holy_a church_n know_v her_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v many_o way_n liable_a to_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o perceive_v it_o be_v often_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o stand_v they_o be_v raise_v again_o who_o fall_n and_o that_o this_o raise_n be_v a_o continual_a mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n gratis_o give_v even_o when_o most_o earnest_o implore_v and_o that_o the_o continuation_n of_o this_o gratuite_n gift_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o even_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o fall_v all_o at_o once_o into_o the_o death_n of_o deadly_a sin_n but_o be_v many_o of_o they_o while_z other_o fall_v enable_v to_o stand_v secure_o on_o their_o live_a leg_n of_o charity_n and_o be_v govern_v thereby_o in_o every_o step_n they_o make_v to_o glory_n therefore_o i_o say_v we_o be_v to_o day_n bid_v pray_v as_o above_o that_o this_o charity_n this_o bounty_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v govern_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o cleanse_n and_o the_o defend_v mercy_n of_o god_n continue_v over_o we_o lest_o that_o fail_v we_o we_o here_o fall_v out_o of_o grace_n and_o thereby_o fail_v of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v on_o the_o sixteenth_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o antiphon_n luk._n 14.10_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o marriage_n sit_v in_o the_o low_a place_n that_o he_o who_o do_v invite_v thou_o may_v say_v unto_o thou_o friend_n ascend_v up_o high_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o glory_n unto_o thou_o before_o they_o that_o sit_v there_o verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n let_v thy_o grace_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n always_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v we_o and_o make_v we_o continual_o intent_n unto_o good_a work_n the_o illustration_n what_o may_v seem_v as_o common_a in_o this_o prayer_n to_o all_o person_n time_n and_o place_n must_v not_o hinder_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a particular_a and_o apposite_a petition_n to_o this_o present_a time_n wherein_o it_o be_v by_o holy_a church_n put_v up_o unto_o almighty_a god_n purity_n can_v approach_v tell_v i_o belove_v now_o what_o single-souled_n devotion_n can_v compare_v with_o this_o that_o be_v common_a be_v peculiar_a unto_o each_o particular_a in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o it_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o man_n leave_v in_o all_o the_o world_n even_o into_o his_o particular_a necessity_n will_v run_v the_o whole_a content_n of_o all_o these_o common_a prayer_n which_o be_v not_o therefore_o less_o adapt_v unto_o every_o one_o because_o they_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o rather_o we_o be_v sure_a ourselves_o have_v need_v to_o say_v they_o when_o every_o man_n alive_a do_v find_v himself_o concern_v
contract_v through_o the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n when_o christ_n our_o lord_n come_v to_o show_v mercy_n and_o give_v pardon_v not_o only_o to_o his_o own_o choose_a people_n the_o jew_n but_o even_o to_o all_o the_o gentile_n to_o all_o sinner_n how_o enormous_a soever_o tell_v i_o now_o belove_v be_v it_o not_o with_o reason_n saint_n gregory_n call_v the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a church_n sacrament_n mystery_n when_o they_o be_v set_v to_o the_o same_o tune_n that_o the_o mysterious_a scripture_n sing_v unto_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n for_o such_o we_o may_v account_v the_o expositor_n of_o holy_a writ_n to_o be_v and_o what_o marvel_v if_o we_o find_v the_o antiphon_n lead_v the_o tune_n to_o the_o prayer_n to_o point_v at_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o two_o woman_n rather_o than_o at_o the_o former_a since_o we_o have_v hear_v this_o be_v a_o gentile_a that_o a_o jew_n for_o hence_o we_o that_o be_v gentile_n be_v teach_v to_o pray_v peculiar_o for_o pardon_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n move_v thereunto_o especial_o by_o the_o benignity_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o though_o he_o first_o call_v the_o jew_n yet_o he_o first_o convert_v the_o gentile_a because_o as_o this_o antiphon_n tell_v we_o the_o gentile_n faith_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n shall_v not_o be_v convert_v till_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o we_o be_v to_o have_v only_o one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o fold_n of_o sheep_n one_o christian_a church_n make_v up_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o do_v not_o distinguish_v in_o the_o prayer_n between_o they_o because_o as_o it_o be_v now_o only_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n so_o hereafter_o it_o will_v be_v they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o without_o put_v the_o church_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o new_a prayer_n upon_o that_o occasion_n of_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o her_o child_n and_o assure_o that_o happy_a time_n will_v come_v with_o the_o great_a increase_n if_o we_o with_o fervour_n say_v this_o prayer_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n first_o for_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o own_o life_n and_o for_o the_o perfect_a ourselves_o as_o in_o this_o day_n epistle_n saint_n paul_n exhort_v we_o and_o next_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o stiff_a neck_a jew_n prefigure_v to_o day_n in_o the_o after_o revive_v of_o jairus_n his_o daughter_n from_o death_n to_o life_n though_o christ_n go_v first_o about_o that_o worâ—_n when_o he_o have_v before_o cure_v the_o woman_n of_o she_o twelve_o year_n issue_n of_o blood_n first_o indeed_o call_v the_o jew_n but_o last_o convert_v he_o as_o be_v say_v above_o and_o for_o further_a reason_n of_o apply_v this_o prayer_n thus_o to_o the_o other_o service_n of_o the_o day_n i_o remit_v the_o pious_a christian_a to_o the_o expositor_n upon_o the_o 20.21.22_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a gospel_n suffice_v it_o here_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o connexion_n of_o part_n in_o holy_a church_n service_n have_v not_o be_v want_v hitherto_o in_o some_o measure_n or_o other_o and_o out_o of_o that_o little_a i_o be_o able_a to_o find_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o deep_a soul_n more_o habituate_v to_o meditation_n than_o i_o be_o will_v retrieve_v much_o more_o the_o epistle_n philip._n 3._o v._n 17._o etc._n etc._n 4._o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n chap._n 3.17_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o brethren_n and_o observe_v they_o that_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v our_o form_n 18_o for_o many_o walk_n who_o often_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o and_o now_o weep_v also_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 19_o who_o be_v end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v the_o belly_n and_o their_o glory_n in_o their_o confusion_n which_o mind_n worldly_a thing_n 20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o also_o we_o expect_v the_o saviour_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 21_o who_o will_v reform_v the_o body_n of_o our_o humility_n configure_v to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o operation_n whereby_o also_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o chap._n 1._o therefore_o my_o dear_a brethren_n and_o most_o desire_a my_o joy_n and_o my_o crown_n so_o stand_v in_o our_o lord_n my_o dear_a 2_o euodia_n i_o desire_v and_o syntiche_n i_o beseech_v to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o our_o lord_n 3_o yea_o and_o i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o sincere_a companion_n help_v those_o woman_n that_o have_v labour_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o clement_n and_o the_o rest_n my_o coadjutour_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o explication_n 17._o be_v not_o only_a follower_n of_o my_o word_n but_o of_o my_o action_n for_o so_o he_o mean_v by_o bid_v they_o walk_v live_v as_o they_o do_v who_o follow_v the_o form_n of_o his_o apostolical_a life_n and_o action_n happy_a instruction_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v themselves_o as_o they_o exhort_v other_o to_o do_v and_o in_o this_o show_n they_o be_v true_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a not_o of_o the_o old_a law_n whence_o christ_n bid_v the_o people_n hear_v believe_v and_o obey_v but_o not_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v themselves_o that_o mat._n 23.4_o lay_v huge_a burden_n on_o their_o neighbour_n shoulder_n and_o will_v not_o carry_v the_o least_o burden_n on_o their_o own_o happy_a sheep_n that_o have_v now_o shepherd_n who_o will_v not_o only_o let_v they_o out_o into_o the_o pasture_n but_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o wolf_n by_o lose_v their_o life_n rather_o than_o expose_v their_o sheep_n to_o danger_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v who_o in_o persecution_n give_v his_o flock_n a_o pattern_n of_o constancy_n even_o to_o the_o death_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v to_o a_o tittle_n his_o own_o form_n whereby_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o bear_v in_o peace_n and_o persecution_n how_o to_o serve_v god_n 18._o this_o verse_n again_o argue_v the_o apostle_n report_v to_o good_a life_n as_o well_o as_o to_o doctrine_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o here_o many_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n he_o have_v frame_v for_o they_o for_o though_o they_o believe_v right_o yet_o they_o live_v they_o walk_v awry_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o direct_a path_n of_o perfection_n but_o follow_v way_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o be_v to_o those_o so_o fond_o wed_v that_o rather_o than_o leave_v their_o own_o brainsick_a imagination_n they_o will_v even_o deny_v what_o no_o reason_n can_v doubt_v of_o these_o be_v schismatic_n and_o sectary_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n often_o warn_v the_o faithful_a and_o now_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n move_v the_o philippian_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o again_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v christian_n that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n for_o so_o he_o mean_v here_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o why_o his_o enemy_n because_o they_o mangle_v his_o doctrine_n in_o piece_n believe_v what_o they_o listen_v thereof_o and_o reject_v what_o they_o please_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v in_o those_o day_n simon_n magus_n who_o say_v christ_n himself_o go_v off_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o only_o leave_v his_o picture_n hang_v there_o and_o cerinthus_n who_o will_v needs_o separate_v jesus_n from_o christ_n and_o teach_v that_o jesus_n do_v indeed_o true_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o christ_n be_v impassable_a and_o so_o go_v off_o from_o the_o cross_n leave_v jesus_n there_o to_o die_v thus_o while_o they_o invent_v foolish_a piety_n they_o become_v blasphemous_o impious_a whence_o it_o be_v saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2.2_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v to_o show_v the_o fondness_n of_o those_o who_o will_v separate_v jesus_n from_o christ_n and_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v at_o all_o whence_o he_o call_v these_o the_o enemy_n not_o of_o jesus_n nor_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v such_o as_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v real_o and_o true_o crucify_v for_o beat_v down_o of_o which_o the_o church_n bring_v up_o the_o use_n of_o crucifix_n erect_v in_o all_o place_n and_o those_o also_o who_o make_v such_o simple_a imagination_n the_o ground_n of_o libertinism_n saint_n paul_n call_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n those_o who_o teach_v austerity_n of_o life_n and_o mortification_n to_o be_v needless_a under_o pretence_n that_o jesus_n have_v suffer_v all_o punishment_n due_a for_o sin_n and_o so_o profess_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o injury_n and_o prejudice_n to_o our_o saviour_n passion_n for_o any_o man_n since_o that_o time_n to_o use_v mortification_n 19_o but_o see_v the_o apostle_n judgement_n of_o such_o sectary_n while_o he_o say_v
once_o will_v let_v we_o know_v the_o dead_a child_n be_v a_o jew_n represent_v the_o expiration_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n by_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o this_o disease_a gentile_n fall_v sick_a when_o jairus_n his_o child_n be_v bear_v so_o the_o gentile_n fall_v to_o their_o brutish_a idolatry_n figure_v by_o the_o bloody_a flux_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v bear_v to_o right_a belief_n in_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n go_v to_o raise_v this_o child_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o by_o the_o way_n first_o heal_v the_o disease_a woman_n so_o he_o come_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o gentile_n receive_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o before_o the_o jew_n who_o conversion_n or_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o infidelity_n to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o after_o all_o gentile_n be_v first_o reduce_v and_o then_o at_o last_o even_o the_o jew_n shall_v general_o be_v convert_v this_o be_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o present_a story_n prosecute_v in_o these_o three_o verse_n only_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v by_o this_o woman_n faith_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v of_o much_o more_o easy_a and_o entire_a belief_n than_o the_o jew_n beside_o this_o place_n give_v a_o great_a ground_n for_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o revere_a relic_n since_o here_o the_o woman_n be_v cure_v by_o the_o only_a touch_n of_o our_o saviour_n garment_n hemm_n and_o eusebius_n write_v that_o she_o in_o memory_n of_o this_o favour_n show_v unto_o she_o make_v a_o coat_n like_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o keep_v it_o religious_o in_o her_o house_n and_o that_o diverse_a who_o be_v disease_v go_v away_o from_o she_o perfect_o cure_v upon_o the_o sole_a touch_n of_o this_o garment_n hemm_n also_o 23._o 24._o the_o music_n our_o saviour_n find_v here_o be_v only_o such_o as_o usual_o in_o those_o day_n do_v accompany_v all_o burial_n our_o saviour_n say_v the_o child_n be_v not_o dead_a do_v not_o deny_v but_o she_o be_v so_o for_o all_o that_o only_o his_o meaning_n be_v she_o shall_v live_v again_o and_o therefore_o he_o account_v her_o death_n but_o a_o sleep_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o her_o soul_n be_v not_o summon_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o return_v and_o lead_v a_o long_a life_n in_o this_o world_n though_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n may_v also_o import_v his_o modesty_n in_o not_o make_v difficult_a his_o work_n to_o get_v thereby_o popular_a applause_n however_o they_o know_v and_o so_o do_v christ_n the_o child_n be_v real_o dead_a to_o all_o humane_a power_n of_o recovery_n but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v death_n to_o god_n be_v but_o as_o sleep_v to_o nature_n since_o he_o that_o can_v out_o of_o nothing_o make_v all_o thing_n can_v much_o more_o easy_o out_o of_o a_o dead_a body_n make_v a_o live_a creature_n and_o so_o as_o to_o god_n death_n and_o sleep_n be_v much_o alike_o in_o respect_n of_o privation_n of_o life_n whence_o it_o be_v frequent_a for_o christ_n to_o call_v death_n obdormition_n or_o sleep_v only_o thus_o he_o do_v in_o lazarus_n his_o case_n after_o he_o be_v four_o day_n bury_v joh._n 11.44_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v here_o he_o do_v in_o this_o present_a case_n of_o the_o dead_a child_n but_o as_o common_o man_n judge_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o outward_a appearance_n and_o of_o other_o man_n power_n by_o compare_v they_o to_o their_o own_o so_o here_o these_o mourner_n laugh_v at_o christ_n for_o say_v the_o dead_a child_n be_v only_o asleep_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o hold_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o revive_v she_o which_o argue_v they_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v she_o be_v true_o dead_a to_o all_o this_o world_n 25._o 26._o note_v his_o bid_v they_o depart_v when_o he_o say_v she_o be_v not_o dead_a argue_v that_o their_o diffidence_n in_o his_o power_n do_v not_o deserve_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n how_o it_o be_v do_v though_o afterward_o they_o have_v proof_n enough_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o again_o it_o argue_v he_o be_v not_o seek_v popular_a applause_n when_o he_o go_v in_o alone_a leave_v the_o company_n without_o take_v only_o the_o child_n parent_n and_o his_o disciple_n with_o he_o s._n mark_n say_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o ultroneous_a fast_v that_o confer_a sanctity_n of_o which_o you_o hear_v before_o but_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o a_o ardent_a love_n to_o god_n wherewith_o his_o apostle_n be_v endow_v and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v now_o witness_n of_o he_o and_o after_o worker_n of_o as_o great_a miracle_n themselves_o though_o they_o do_v not_o run_v the_o vainglorious_a way_n of_o pharisaical_a fast_n or_o the_o like_a note_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v here_o pathetical_a say_v christ_n hold_v the_o child_n hand_n in_o such_o sort_n probable_o as_o officer_n take_v hold_v of_o such_o as_o they_o arrest_v to_o carry_v away_o with_o they_o and_o so_o show_v their_o power_n over_o they_o for_o thus_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o snatch_v the_o body_n of_o this_o child_n from_o death_n and_o to_o command_v her_o soul_n from_o enter_v into_o hell_n but_o to_o animate_v again_o the_o body_n thereby_o to_o show_v he_o have_v perfect_a dominion_n over_o life_n and_o death_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a when_o the_o story_n of_o it_o end_v by_o say_v it_o be_v divulge_v all_o the_o country_n over_o for_o a_o famous_a miracle_n though_o st._n mark_n say_v christ_n give_v the_o girl_n to_o her_o parent_n bid_v they_o say_v nothing_o mar._n 5.43_o to_o show_v his_o modesty_n and_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o world_n applause_n but_o only_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n yet_o their_o disobedience_n in_o this_o be_v not_o unseemly_a the_o application_n 1._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n infidelity_n be_v as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o explication_n make_v a_o whole_a type_n of_o all_o iniquity_n whatsoever_o and_o yet_o be_v most_o peculiar_o proper_a to_o the_o epistle_n inculcate_v so_o sincere_a a_o sayntity_n as_o above_o because_o as_o to_o that_o sayntity_n pardon_n of_o iniquity_n be_v necessary_a and_o this_o pardon_n be_v mystical_o represent_v in_o the_o raise_n jairus_n his_o daughter_n from_o the_o brink_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a punishment_n of_o sin_n so_o to_o the_o say_a sayntity_n there_o be_v also_o necessary_a a_o detestation_n of_o all_o affection_n to_o sin_n which_o detestation_n be_v also_o represent_v by_o the_o cure_n upon_o the_o woman_n sick_a of_o the_o issue_n of_o blood_n not_o unfit_o liken_v to_o reiterated_a or_o accustomary_a sin_n which_o argue_v a_o huge_a affection_n thereunto_o 2._o what_o then_o more_o proper_a for_o christian_n at_o the_o read_n of_o this_o holy_a text_n than_o first_o to_o procure_v a_o act_n of_o contrition_n for_o all_o guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o next_o to_o detest_v all_o affection_n to_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o especial_o to_o those_o which_o have_v be_v former_o to_o they_o accustomary_a for_o those_o be_v proper_o bond_n which_o we_o have_v seal_v to_o the_o devil_n while_o we_o hamper_v ourselves_o with_o give_v they_o up_o as_o our_o well_o advise_v act_n of_o our_o yet_o most_o abominable_a wicked_a deed_n 3._o say_v now_o belove_v if_o our_o holy_a mother_n have_v not_o frame_v a_o fit_a prayer_n when_o to_o this_o purpose_n she_o bring_v charity_n to_o day_n upon_o her_o knee_n prepare_v herself_o for_o the_o grand_a account_n she_o be_v next_o sunday_n put_v in_o mind_n to_o make_v by_o petition_v as_o above_o a_o acquittance_n of_o her_o sinful_a debt_n by_o absolution_n from_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o and_o a_o cancel_v of_o all_o her_o bond_n to_o the_o devil_n by_o teat_v her_o affection_n to_o sin_n in_o piece_n and_o plant_v her_o love_n from_o hence_o upon_o almighty_a god_n above_o on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o antiphon_n matth._n 24.34_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v until_o all_o be_v do_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v say_v our_o lord_n verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n stir_v up_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n the_o will_n of_o thy_o faithful_a that_o they_o more_o diligent_o prepare_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o divine_a work_n may_v receive_v the_o great_a remedy_n of_o thy_o mercy_n the_o illustration_n we_o be_v this_o day_n close_v up_o the_o ring_n of_o our_o devotion_n which_o we_o desire_v all_o the_o devote_v of_o our_o sodality_n to_o wear_v in_o testimony_n they_o be_v of_o